Archive of Our Own ^beta

Chapter Text

Kara Danvers smiled as she arrived at the five year reunion for the 2007 graduating class of MIT, since she was a scientist just like her father had been before he, and everyone else on her planet had died.

Let's back up a little bit. Kara's real name was Kara Zor-El, the last daughter of the now destroyed planet Krypton and she was the cousin of Kal-El, who was better known to the world by two different names. His civilian name was Clark Kent and he was a respected reporter, but the name he was really known by was Superman, Earth's most powerful protector and while she had the same powers as him, she'd decided that the world didn't need her to be a hero either.

Kara was actually 12 years older than Clark, but when they'd sent offworld from Krypton before it's destruction, her pod had been knocked off course and into a portion of space called the Phantom Zone where time didn't exist and her pod just floated around aimlessly, preventing her from aging for over two decades until somehow her pod had gotten loose and she made the journey to Earth, but by the time she got to Earth, her cousin had already grown up and no longer needed her to protect him anymore and since he was still relatively new to the superhero game at the time, Clark hadn't been able to take her in like he'd wanted too, so instead he took her to his friends Jeremiah and Eliza Danvers, who were scientists who'd helped him learn to master his own abilities and they'd taken her in and raised her like she was their daughter, or rather Eliza had, since Jeremiah had vanished around a year after she'd joined the family and she'd developed a close bond with the Danvers biological daughter Alex, who became a big sister to her.

Since Kara would've gone into the science guild on Krypton had the planet lived, she'd decided to continue on that path on Earth, so she'd studied hard in high school, though that hadn't been too hard, since her education on Krypton had been more advanced than anything they taught here on Earth, so she'd kind of been seen as a wonder kid, a child prodigy, which had led to her graduating from high school early and getting accepted to MIT at 16 for regular college on a full scholarship, which Eliza was very proud of and she graduated from there, she stayed at MIT for graduate school where she quickly became one of the top students not just at the school, but in the world, since she'd written several different papers that had been highly reviewed in multiple fields, including different fields of physics, engineering and different fields of technology and she'd been top of her class.

After getting her graduate degree, rather than going to work for an already existing tech company, since several of them had tried to recruit her, she'd begun her own startup and now that startup had grown and now it was one of the largest fortune 500 companies in the world. A company that she'd named Argo Enterprises after her old home city of Argo back on Krypton and she was it's CEO and one of it's lead scientists and she was using her company to try and bring Earth's technology up to the standards she used to from Krypton.

Anyways, right now Kara was in the ballroom of the hotel MIT was having the reunion in and she smiled as she saw a lot of her old friends from school, several of whom she'd kept in touch with over the years, including her old roommate, who was fast approaching her.

"Well, if it isn't the girl wonder?" Felicity Smoak said with a smile as she walked up to her and Kara smiled as they hugged.

"Good to see you too Felicity." Kara said and Felicity smiled.

"So, how have you been?" Felicity asked her.

"Well I'd be better if my best friend from college would finally take the job offer I have been floating in front of you for the past two years." Kara said with a smile.

"And I told you that I don't want to get a job just because we used to share a bathroom." Felicity said and Kara sighed.

"You wouldn't be. Felicity, you're one of the brightest minds I've ever met and you're meant for more than just being an IT girl at some company in Star City." Kara said and Felicity chuckled.

"Just because Queen Consolidated isn't as wealthy as Argo Enterprises doesn't mean they're not a big deal, since they are a fortune 500 company, just like you." Felicity said as they moved over to the bar to get drinks.

"Then why are you still stuck as an IT girl? My company could use someone like you." Kara said.

"Kara, I don't want it to look like nepotism." Felicity said.

"And if I were going to do that, I'd make you the head of our cyber division instead of just offering you a position in it. I think that you'd love it." Kara said and Felicity smiled.

"You're not going to stop pestering me about this until I accept this job are you?" Felicity asked and Kara chuckled.

"Why do you still ask questions that you already know the answer too? Besides, the weather in National City is so much nicer than it is in Star City." Kara said.

"Can I at least think about it, since you're asking me to move across the country for a job." Felicity said.

"Yes, but I just wanted you to actually consider my offer for once." Kara said.

"And I will. Now, let's enjoy it before our old teachers start trying to get you to break out your checkbook." Felicity said and Kara chuckled.

"I'm already one of their top donors, but you're right." Kara said.

Chapter Text

While Kara got a warm welcome at the reunion, Lena Luthor got a different reaction when she arrived, with everyone going out of their way to ignore her and while she wasn't surprised by that, what she didn't know was if it was because of the fact that her brother was a lunatic who'd tried to kill Superman or if they remember just how anti social she'd been back in college, since she'd had her walls up pretty high.

However, she also noticed who a lot of her former classmates were congregating around and she rolled her eyes, since it was clear some things never changed. Such as Kara Danvers being the hit of the party, since while they'd gone to MIT together, they'd been rivals, since Lena had planned on being the top student in their class at MIT and finally setting herself apart from her brother, who'd always overshadowed her at home. However, just like at home, she'd stuck in the second place spot while Kara had been the top of their class and she'd also been very popular, while Lena had put up walls to block everyone else away, though she'd had a rivalry with Kara while they were in school, since while the blonde girl had tried to be friends with Lena on multiple occasions, Lena had always rebuffed her, being too bitter and angry to take it seriously. But now, after five years, Lena had realized how childish that was and honestly, she was tired of being out on her own, which was the main reason she'd decided to come to the reunion. So she could make peace with Kara.

That was why she took a deep breath before she walked over to the bar where Kara was currently sitting, like she'd been waiting for her.

"Well, well, if it isn't the Ice Queen." Kara said with a smirk as Lena rolled her eyes as she sat down next to Kara and ordered a drink.

"Very funny. I see you're clearly doing well." Lena said.

"I have to admit, I was not expecting to see you here tonight, since I was under the impression that you didn't like interacting with your classmates." Kara said.

"I know I was a bitch back when we were in school." Lena said.

"That would be putting it mildly. I still haven't figured out what I did to you that made you hate me in the first place." Kara said.

"You didn't do anything. I was just being petty about the fact that there was someone in our class smarter than me." Lena said.

"Really. I thought that you would've been prepared for that, since MIT is one of the most advanced schools in the country and the world." Kara said.

"I know, but I grew up in the shadow of Lex's greatness, everything I did always came in second to him and I was hoping that when I came here, I could finally get out of it, only to find myself in your shadow. I know it's stupid and petty, but I can't help how I felt." Lena said.

"I get it. But you could've just come and talked to me about this sooner and maybe we could've been friends when we were in school." Kara said.

"I know, but instead I did what all Luthors do in that position. I put up a wall and I suffocated behind it. It was easier to act like I didn't need anyone than to risk letting myself get hurt, but that's not healthy." Lena said.

"So, does this mean you're finally willing to take me up on my offer to be friends and also, is this newfound desire to bury the past at all related to the rumors that you just got fired from Luthor Corp?" Kara asked with a knowing smirk and Lena sighed.

"Yes, he did fire me, but that's not the reason I decided to try and make amends. Or at least not the main reason." Lena said and Kara smiled.

"I figured, but I needed to confirm the rumors were true. Now, why would Lex fire you?" Kara asked, even though she was pretty sure she knew the answer.

"Because I refuse to support his insane war against Superman." Lena said.

"And considering the amount of legal trouble he's already in once they find a way to tie his crimes to him, he doesn't care about the potential legal issues that opens him up to?" Kara asked.

"Pretty much." Lena confirmed.

"You okay moving out to National City?" Kara asked.

"Yes, Metropolis has nothing but bad memories for me now and I think that a new city might help." Lena said and Kara smiled.

"Well, when I get back, I'll see if I can find a position for you before we schedule an official interview." Kara said and Lena nodded.

"Sounds good, but now we'd better go find our seats for the banquet before they start the award ceremony." Lena said, since MIT would be handing out an award to their most successful alumni in this class.

Chapter Text

A few days later found Kara returning to her lavish penthouse in National City and she smiled when she heard the sound of four paws rushing towards her as a large white dog came rushing up to her.

"Hi Krypto." Kara said as she let go of her bags and dropped down on her knees in time for her beloved dog to jump on her and start licking her and Kara smiled, since Krypto was the one attachment she had left from her old life on Krypton, since he'd actually been her puppy all the way back then and he was kryptonian dog and just like her, he had kryptonian powers. The only reason he was with her was because she'd refused to leave Krypton without him, since if she couldn't have her parents with her, Kara had at least wanted her beloved dog with her and her parents had agreed, since they knew that Krypto would help provide Kara with comfort when she arrived on Earth and he'd actually been in her pod with her, which meant that he hadn't aged while in the phantom zone just like she hadn't. After they'd arrived on Earth, Krypto had become a kind of therapy animal for Kara at first, since he was the only thing she knew and loved at the time and since Alex had loved the idea of having a dog and seeing how upset Kara got at the idea of sending Krypto to live with Clark, Jeremiah and Eliza had allowed her to keep him on the condition that she helped him learn to control his powers just like she had to control hers and Kara had agreed and Krypto had quickly become a member of the Danvers family, though his only true loyalty was to Kara and he was incredibly protective of her, something that had already been apparent on Krypton, but was only intensified after they came to Earth and he got his powers. However, he had stayed in Midvale and let Eliza take care of him while Kara was at MIT, since there were no dogs allowed on campus since Krypto could no longer be considered a therapy dog after Kara had adapted to Earth. And after she'd moved to National City, she'd brought Krypto with her, since while school was one thing, there was no way she was moving across the country without her dog.

In fact, after she'd gotten rich, Kara had actually bought the building her penthouse was located in just to make sure that dogs would be allowed, though she had taken advantage of that to install the most advanced security systems her company had developed to keep the building safe, something all of it's tenants appreciated, especially since Kara hadn't changed their rents at all.

"Yeah, he missed you." Alex Danvers said with a smile at her little sister.

"Thank you for watching him." Kara said to her sister.

"Are you kidding, not only do I get to spend time with this guy, but it means I get to crash in your incredibly luxurious penthouse, you do not need to twist my arm about that." Alex said.

"You haven't been using my place to impress dates again have you?" Kara asked, only half kidding, since Alex had done that before.

"No, but considering how much nicer your place is compared to mine, can you blame me?" Alex asked, since it was true, Kara had not skimped on renovating this place to be designed by her specifically for her.

"No, but do you really think that anyone would believe that you live here, since this place isn't really your style." Kara pointed out.

"True, but that doesn't change how nice this place is." Alex said and she wasn't wrong, since Kara's penthouse took up the top two floors of her building and all of it was put to good use.

The first floor had Kara's kitchen, which was computerized and in addition to the actual kitchen table, she also had a bar table and chairs in it. Also on the first floor was a living room that had the best kind of entertainment system money could buy, though Kara hadn't actually needed to spend a dime on that part, since her smart tv was a new prototype for her company's entertainment division, the Argo XT Smart TV. This TV was a prototype that in addition to the traditional smart tv, it also had several gaming systems built into it, meaning that it did not require a console, that feature had required some extra long negotiations with the gaming companies to add that feature, which included cutting them in the profits once they put the device to market. Kara's living room was filled with expensive, yet comfortable furniture. The first floor also had a home gym, since while Kara didn't gain any weight no matter how much she ate on Earth, she had to at least give off the impression that she exercised to cover how fit she looked, along with a home office for her to handle company paperwork from, a laundry room and Krypto even had his own playroom filled with specially reinforced toys she'd developed for him, since while she sometimes brought him to work with her, she also wanted to make sure that he didn't get bored while she was gone.

The second floor of course had Kara's bedroom, with an en suite bathroom, along with 3 additional guest rooms, one of which had been Alex's designated room for when she stayed over to dog sit when Kara was out of town, since she was kind of Kara's designated dog sitter.

"True. And thank you again for watching him, I'm sure he was a good boy." Kara said as she hugged her sister.

"Of course. He's always well behaved when I watch him and I assume that there's some kind of present waiting for me at my apartment." Alex said, since Kara always did something to thank her for watching Krypto when she went out of town, since Alex wouldn't take her money.

"You'll just have to wait and see, but do you have some time to catch up before you need to go?" Kara asked.

"Yep, how was the reunion, did Felicity finally sign on?" Alex asked, since she'd met Felicity a few times when she'd visited Kara at MIT and she was a fan.

"I think she's genuinely considering it this time and she's not the only one of my classmates that I might be offering a job to." Kara said.

"Really, who else?" Alex asked as they sat down on the couch.

"Lena Luthor." Kara said.

"Really, the woman who's not only the sister of your cousin's greatest enemy, but also the girl who was your rival in college?" Alex asked.

"We made peace, though that might just be because Lex fired her for refusing to help in his insane plans." Kara said.

"Well, if you're willing to give her a chance, then so will I. So, aside from that, how was the reunion?" Alex asked.

"It was good. I won the most successful alumni award." Kara said and Alex chuckled.

"No surprise there considering all the other awards you have in your office." Alex said.

"Yeah I know, but still, I had to act humble." Kara said and Alex chuckled as they continued talking.

Chapter Text

Kara was currently in her office, which basically took up the entire top floor of her office building, the corporate headquarters for Argo Enterprises, which was located in downtown National City and was one of the tallest buildings in the city and she was going over some work she'd missed while she was out of town, while she had the news on in the background and she was on her computer, catching up on work emails and she rolled her eyes when she saw yet another email from Harrison Wells, asking her to partner with him, and by extension have Argo Enterprises partner with STAR Labs on their new particle accelerator and once again, Kara had to shoot him down, since this man just did not get the message, since she did not want to be in business with him, especially on this particle accelerator, since to her, it just seemed like one big bad idea, since she didn't care what safety precautions had apparently been put in place, turning that thing on in the middle of a city was reckless and downright dangerous.

Something she'd actually told Harrison Wells in person numerous times, though he never seemed to listen. It seemed like the man cared more about the potential advancements in science the accelerator could lead to instead of valuing all the potential lives that he was risking by turning on that stupid machine and she wanted no part of it.

"How many times do I need to tell that man no. He might be okay risking innocent people's lives, but I'm not. Especially considering how much damage that could do to my reputation." Kara said, since her company was everything she'd spent her life building towards and she wasn't risking that over something that could blow up half a city.

"Ms. Danvers, there's a Felicity Smoak here to see you." Her assistant, Avery Ho, said, showing Felicity into her office.

"Thank you Avery, that will be all." Kara said.

"Yes ma'am." Avery said as she walked back out to her desk.

"Wow, this is a nice office." Felicity said, looking around.

"Thank you and if you're here, I'm assuming that means that you've decided to accept my offer and the very cushy paycheck that comes with it?" Kara asked.

"Yep. Especially since it sounds like I get to do a lot more than just tell people to unplug and replug their computers." Felicity said and Kara smiled.

"Trust me, your new workstation, it's basically candyland for people like you. You're gonna love it and yes, you can stay with me until you find your own place." Kara said.

"Are you sure?" Felicity asked her.

"My penthouse is huge, there's plenty of room." Kara said and Felicity nodded.

"Great. I can't wait to see Krypto again." Felicity said, since she'd met Kara's dog before and she loved him.

"And he'll be excited to see you too. And we're going out for drinks with Alex, since she was happy to hear that you were considering joining the company." Kara said, right as the news report playing in the background caught Felicity's attention.

"Hey, can you turn up the volume on that?" Felicity asked.

"Yeah, hang on a second." Kara said as she grabbed the remote and turned up the volume to hear the breaking news.

"Breaking news, Oliver Queen has been found. After being presumed dead after his father's yacht the Queen's Gambit went down in a storm 5 years ago, the Star City socialite was found earlier this week on a remote island in the North China Sea." the news reporter said.

"Queen, any connection to the Queen Consolidated that just lost you?" Kara asked Felicity.

"His dad Robert Queen was the company's CEO and according to rumors, Oliver was next in line to inherit the throne before the Gambit went down." Felicity confirmed.

"Huh, for some reason, I feel like things are about to get interesting. Especially with the particle accelerator being turned on next month." Kara said.

"Right, I'm looking forward to seeing that." Felicity said.

"Really, because I've had to turn down Harrison Wells' offer to collaborate on it several times, since I think the whole thing is a bad idea. Or at least building it in such a densely populated area is a bad idea in case something goes wrong. It's not the kind of science that I want my company associated with." Kara said.

"I guess it's your call, but what if the accelerator ends up being a good thing? All the possible advances the accelerator could lead to." Felicity pointed out.

"Maybe, but I think that even without the accelerator, my company is already on the cutting edge enough to not need the accelerator." Kara said.

"Fair point. But still, don't you have a facility in Central City?" Felicity asked and Kara nodded.

"Houses cutting edge technology and prototypes, including a few projects we've partnered with Mercury Labs to develop." Kara said.

"Wait, you know Christina McGee?" Felicity asked, since that was new information to her.

"She was my mentor after MIT. Taught me a lot of what I know, so our companies work together professionally." Kara said and Felicity nodded as they continued talking.

Chapter Text

Kara was currently in her office working on some paperwork when she heard someone enter her office and looked up to see Lena enter her office.

"I was wondering when you'd show up here." Kara said with a smile as Avery came in behind Lena.

"I'm so sorry Ms. Danvers, she slipped past me." Avery apologized, but Kara waved her off.

"It's okay, I knew she was coming by eventually, since I was planning on offering a job here, but I didn't know when she was stopping by." Kara said.

"Yeah, sorry for dropping by unannounced, but I wanted to make sure I had something to offer to help you sell your board on the idea of hiring a Luthor." Lena said as she held out a flash drive.

"What's this? It better not be one of Luthor Corp's projects because that would be considered corporate espionage." Kara said.

"No, it's a record of all the times Lex has attempted to commit corporate espionage against Argo Enterprises." Lena said and Kara took it.

"We'll just have to add this onto Lex's long list of crimes, though that's pretty minor compared to all the acts of terrorism he's committed." Kara said and Lena nodded.

"So, does this help me?" Lena asked.

"It does. Especially if it matches up all the attempts we've caught over the years." Kara said.

"So, what am I going to be working on?" Lena asked, since they both knew that Kara was going to hire her.

"You see, that's tricky, since I know that I can't just assign you to a lower level position, since that would be insulting to someone as skilled as you, but at the same time." Kara said.

"You can't just assign the sister of your biggest competitor to one of your top projects. I haven't earned that level of trust yet." Lena said.

"Which is why I think I found a compromise. You'll be working with me in my personal lab, so I can keep an eye on you." Kara said.

"Really, because if I remember our time in school correctly, us working in close proximity never ended well." Lena said, remembering how many accidents had been caused, though Lena had always been blamed, just because she was a Luthor, though Kara had always tried to take responsibility for her part in it, but since Lena had always been the instigator, she'd always shouldered most of the blame, but the Luthors had donated so much to MIT over the years that they couldn't expel her.

"That's because we didn't like each other. Or rather, you didn't like me. But now we're trying to put that behind us. Besides, this way you'll have an easier time earning my trust and getting a real assignment." Kara said.

"Fair point and if you think it's a good idea, then so be it." Lena said, just wanting to get back to work.

"Great." Kara said, happy that Lena had agreed as they shook hands.

"I'll get the paperwork to you so you can officially sign on." Kara said.

"Great and rumor has it that I'm not the only one of your old classmates you've hired. Felicity, though I'm not surprised, since in addition to being one of the smartest people we've ever met, she's also your best friend." Lena said.

"And she never really had a problem with you. It was more that she just felt like she had to take my side against you back in the old days." Kara said.

"Good to know. And also, the rumor is that you've been turning down Harrison Wells' proposal to work on his particle accelerator?" Lena asked.

"It's too dangerous and could be bad for business." Kara said.

"No, I agree with you. It's way too dangerous." Lena said.

"Thank you, I'm glad that someone around here understands that. The risks of turning that machine on outweigh any potential benefits." Kara said, but before they could continue their discussion, suddenly, the alarms sounded.

"What's going on?" Lena asked.

"I don't know, but it can't be good." Kara said as Avery rushed in.

"Ms. Danvers, the building is under attack." Avery said as Kara ran over to her computer and pulled up the surveillance footage of the lobby and her heart dropped as she saw what had to be Kryptonian soldiers based on how they were dressed and the fact that some of them were floating, storming into her building.

"Avery, order an evacuation of the building immediately, I do not want any casualties. I'll trigger the lockdown from here and call for help." Kara said.

"Should I send them to the bunker?" Avery asked.

"Yes. This is exactly what I had it built for. Take Ms. Luthor with you." Kara said.

"Wait, what bunker?" Lena asked.

"A bunker buried beneath this building laced with an Nth metal alloy, it's a designated safe zone should we ever come under attack." Kara said, since she'd put protocols in place for this.

"What do you think they're after?" Lena asked.

"Who knows." Kara said as Avery issued the evacuation order before hurrying out of the office to head down to the bunker.

"Aren't you coming?" Lena asked as Kara began typing things into her computer.

"I need to activate our lockdown protocols first." Kara said, though she had another reason for staying behind.

"Here, I'll help you." Lena offered.

"You don't need to do that." Kara said.

"The more help you have, the faster it'll go." Lena said and Kara sighed, but nodded, since she had a feeling she knew where this was going to end as she reached into her desk and pulled out the watch she'd been holding onto for years, but never thought that she'd ever need to use before she let Lena help her lockdown the building and send a distress signal to her sister at the FBI.

"Okay, we're all set. Let's go." Lena said before she noticed Kara wasn't moving.

"Kara, come on." Lena said and Kara sighed.

"I'm not going down to the bunker. This office is just as secured as the bunker is and I'm not hiding underground." Kara said.

"Okay, I respect that courage, but what do you think you're going to do against what looks like an army of Supermans?" Lena asked and Kara sighed, since she knew there was no way she'd get out of this, especially as they felt the building shake and a little debris began to fall.

"Like this." Kara said as she removed her glasses, let down her hair and activated the watch, which caused her business suit to be replaced with a navy blue bodysuit with a long red cape with gold clasps, a gold belt, red boots and on her chest was a dark red S in a diamond with a gold trim.

"You made a super suit? That doesn't give you superpowers." Lena said, only for Kara to literally superspeed her into the elevator.

"I'll explain later, just get to the bunker, cover for me and keep your mouth shut about this." Kara said before she sent the elevator down before using the terrace in her office to fly out of it and down towards the invaders.

Chapter Text

When Kara arrived at the lobby, she found Kryptonian soldiers attacking her employees.

"I hope I've learned enough watching Superman." Kara muttered to herself before she flew straight into the fray and into the nearest soldier.

"We were wondering if you'd show up. Daughter of Alura." one of the soldiers said.

"You know who I am?" Supergirl asked.

"We'd know that glyph on your chest anywhere and we've been wanting to get our revenge against your mother for years and now we finally have a chance. Through you." the soldier said as he blasted her with his heat vision, which she countered with her own, since Clark had trained her for this situation, since he'd always hoped that she'd follow in his footsteps and wanted her to be prepared for it, which included teaching her how to use her powers in combat, just in case, though she never thought that she'd actually use it until now.

"You have some training." the soldier said.

"Yep. Now tell me who sent you, since there's no way your commander is here." Kara said.

"None of your concern." the soldier said.

"Get the hell out of my building." Kara said as she punched him back.

"You may have some training, but you're outnumbered." the soldier said as his fellow troops converged on her, right as Krypto came flying in, but he was even less prepared for combat than she was, so while Kara honestly doubted that his assistance would make any difference, she was grateful for the company as she resumed trying to fight off these attackers until suddenly, one of the soldiers was taken down by some kind of green explosion.

"What the?" Kara asked as she saw humans in tactical gear rolling up and to her surprise, her sister was leading the charge.

"Retreat." one of the soldiers said, realizing that somehow, these humans had weapons that could actually hurt them, though they didn't know how, but until they discovered how, they needed to retreat and the soldiers did exactly that.

"Alright, secure the perimeter." Alex said to some of the agents, who nodded and walked off.

"Alex?" Kara asked, getting her sister's attention.

"Are you okay?" Alex asked as she walked up to her.

"I'm fine, but what the hell is going on here?" Kara demanded.

"I know you have a lot of questions and I promise I will answer them, but now, I'm going to ask you the same question. What the hell are you doing?" Alex asked.

"What I was sent here to do. And I'm not arguing with you over this when you are literally rolling tactical weaponry into my building." Kara said.

"I know and I promise I will explain everything. But you're gonna be even madder at me in a minute for this." Alex said as she put on a gas mask and dropped a device that emitted green gas that actually managed to knock both her and Krypto out.

"I'm sorry Kara. Hopefully this will all make sense later. And I will let you turn me into a chew toy Krypto when this is over, since I know I deserve it." Alex said to her sister, knowing that would be pissed when she woke up.

Kara groaned as she came too as she started to take in her surroundings and saw that she was in some kind of lab.

"I see you're awake." a familiar voice said and Kara turned to see an old acquaintance of hers, Hank Henshaw, since her company did business with his division of the FBI, or rather it used to, since she was definitely going to be canceling that contract after she got out of wherever the hell she was.

"I am canceling your contract with my company and making sure no other company will take it in my place." Kara groaned.

"What if I offered to pay double the usual rate?" Hank asked, since while Kara's reaction wasn't unexpected, he could afford to lose her business.

"Make it triple and I'll consider it." Kara said and Hank chuckled as Krypto came to and started barking at him.

"I see he's angry." Hank said.

"He's not the only one. What the hell is going on here?" Kara demanded.

"Welcome to the DEO Ms. Danvers. The Department of Extranormal Operations, created for the purpose of protecting this planet from alien threats." Hank said as he helped her get to her feet.

"I know, my cousin warned me about you guys in the event I ever decided to reveal myself to the world." Kara said.

"I'm assuming he's also the one who taught you how to fight?" Hank asked her and Kara nodded.

"Why am I here?" Kara asked.

"Because you exposed yourself to the world, which makes you a potential threat." Hank said.

"I'm no more of a threat than my cousin is. And besides, I'm betting that the world knows I exist now, so can't put that genie back in the bottle." Kara said and Hank sighed.

"I know." Hank said, right as Alex walked in.

"Kara, I know you're mad at me." Alex said.

"You're lucky that I'm not sicking Krypto on you right now. And you're officially off the Christmas present list, you'll be lucky to get socks from me." Kara said and Alex actually groaned, since Kara always gave very nice and very expensive presents, though that had always made her look bad in Eliza's eyes, since Alex could never afford gifts as nice as the ones Kara gave.

"And I deserve it. I'm sorry about all this Kara, I wanted to tell you." Alex said.

"What, that you've been hunting people like me? Are you going to toss me in a cell?" Kara asked, since Clark had told her about what the DEO did.

"No, we protect the world from alien threats, meaning that we only hunt aliens when they step out of line and become a danger to the world. But most of the time, we let them live their lives." Alex said.

"And we don't want to make an enemy of Superman by locking you up here. Not to mention the CEO of one of the largest tech companies on the planet going missing would be noticed and bring all kinds of attention our way. However, I would like you to train here to learn how to fight before you start taking on the same kind of threats your cousin does, since an inexperienced hero is one who puts a lot of people at risk." Hank said and Kara nodded.

"Deal, but right now, I need to get back to my office and start doing damage control and figuring out what those thugs wanted in my facility." Kara said.

"Keep us informed on that." Hank asked and Kara nodded.

"Will do. But keep her away from me for the foreseeable future." Kara said, looking at Alex with distrust in her eyes before she and Krypto flew off.

"I knew she'd be mad, but not this mad." Alex said to her boss.

"Just give her time to calm down. In the meantime, let's see if we can figure out what these thugs were after." Hank said and Alex nodded.

Chapter Text

After Kara left the DEO, she dropped Krypto off at her penthouse before returning to her facility to find repairs already in process and Kara was very grateful that the bunker her employees had gathered in during the attack was programmed to project a hard light hologram of her that Kara had designed using a scan of her own mind to help fool people into thinking that she was down there. The only person she knew wouldn't buy it was Lena, who she knew she owed answers too, but first, she had to do her job as CEO, so she was glad that she'd switched from her super suit back into her regular work clothes as she quickly snuck into the crowd and took the hologram's place and quickly slipped from the role of superhero to CEO.

"Ms Danvers." Avery said as she rushed up to her boss.

"Avery, thank god, is everyone okay?" Kara asked her.

"Yes, we managed to get everyone into the bunker before the attackers got too far in." Avery confirmed.

"Good and I see that repairs are already underway. Do we have any idea what the attackers were after?" Kara asked and Avery shook her head.

"Not yet. We're still doing an inventory of all our projects, but so far, nothing yet." Avery said.

"I also want our IT specialists to start looking into our network to search for any signs of data theft or any foreign software in our system and purge it. I don't know why our facility was attacked. Has NCPD arrived yet?" Kara asked.

"Yes, they're getting statements from our employees now and I'm sure they'll want a quote from you, and so will the press. At least once they're done fawning over the fact that National City has its own superhero now. Cat Grant is having a field day." Avery said and Kara rolled her eyes, but nodded, since that was to be expected, since she'd done numerous interviews with the media outlet over the years.

"Sounds about right." Avery agreed and Kara smiled, since as usual, Avery went above and beyond, which was why Kara paid her more than any ordinary secretary made and she knew that once Avery was ready, she'd be promoted to a position that was a bit more deserving of someone like her, but since Avery had been hired, she'd essentially become Kara's right hand woman in the company.

"Why don't you take the rest of the day off Avery? I think that everyone could use it after this attack." Kara said.

"Only if everyone else is getting the day off." Avery said.

"The only people staying aside from myself are security to take inventory and cyber security to make sure that nothing was left behind." Kara assured her.

"I'm not leaving until you are, since I wouldn't be a very good assistant if I did." Avery said and Kara rolled her eyes, but sighed, since she'd known Avery long enough to know that she was stubborn.

"Remind me to give you a raise. Again." Kara said with a chuckle.

"Yes Ma'am." Avery said.

"And Avery, I think our relationship has become close enough that you can call me Kara now." Kara said.

"I'm sorry, but it feels weird to address my boss by her first name." Avery said.

"What if I make that a direct order?" Kara said.

"Okay, but it'll take some getting used to. Kara." Avery said and it felt weird to call her that.

"Thank you. Now, since you're not leaving, you might as well get back to work." Kara said, knowing that it was no use talking Avery into taking the day off, especially since once she was done with the police and the media, there was another, even more important conversation she needed to have, no matter how much she was hoping to put it off, but she knew it was too important.

When Kara finally made her way back up to her office, she saw Lena Luthor waiting for her.

"About time." Lena said.

"Sorry, but I had to deal with the police and the media, since it doesn't look good if the CEO of Argo Enterprises doesn't make a statement about an incident like this." Kara said.

"Fair enough, but still, I think it's time for some answers. Starting with who the hell are you really?" Lena asked and Kara sighed.

"My real name is Kara Zor-El. I'm from Krypton. I was originally sent to Earth to protect my cousin Kal-El, or as you might know him, Superman." Kara said.

"Wait what, but you're at least 12 years younger than him." Lena asked, since most of what Kara had told her she'd already figured out herself.

"Yeah, now. I was originally born first, but when Krypton exploded, the shockwave knocked my pod off course into a region of space called the phantom zone, where I was stuck for about 24 years before somehow it got loose and I made the trip to Earth." Kara explained.

"That explains that and I'm assuming that while you were asleep in your pod, your cousin grew up to become Superman?" Lena asked.

"Pretty much. I avoided putting on a cape until now because I didn't think that the world needed me, along with my cousin." Kara said.

"Until this attack?" Lena asked.

"I recognized the soldiers as Kryptonian and I thought I'd have a better chance of dealing with them than the authorities, since my cousin did teach me how to fight, since while he wanted me to become a hero, but respected that it needed to be my choice and I have to admit, putting on that suit, wearing that cape and fighting bad guys, it did feel right." Kara said and Lena chuckled.

"Yeah I bet, though I would like to have a better relationship with you than my brother has with your cousin." Lena said and Kara chuckled.

"I feel like that really depends on you." Kara said.

"I won't reveal your secret if that's what you're worried about. And I'd like to help you out. Find ways to help you, not kill you like my brother does and likely my mother, since she sees aliens the same way Lex does." Lena said.

"Why am I not surprised that Lex had to get his insanity from somewhere and honestly, it would be nice to have someone in my corner, I can't really trust my family right now." Kara said, since while she loved the Danvers family, especially Alex, a part of her couldn't help but wonder if they'd intentionally tried to deter her from being a hero because they didn't believe in her and over time, she'd just grown to believe that herself.

"Okay then. I guess I'll be the person in your ear. But first you need a name." Lena said, right as they both got news alerts from Catco and Kara smiled as she saw what it was.

"I think Cat Grant already has it covered." Kara said as she looked down at the article, which read "Supergirl is born." with a photo of her in her suit on the front page.

"I guess it's official. Supergirl." Lena said and Kara smiled.

"I like it." Kara said.

Chapter Text

That night, Kara decided that if she was going to do this, then she'd need some advice on how to balance both sides of her life by speaking to someone who had experience in this regard, since he'd been doing it longer than she'd been on Earth.

That was why she was currently flying towards Metropolis, since if there was anyone who could help her learn the ropes of living a double life it was the man who seemed to have mastered it, her cousin Kal-El, or as he went by on this planet, Clark Kent or as he was better known by the world and the universe at large, Superman.

Especially since there was something else that she needed to tell him and that was that the sister of his greatest enemy knew her secret, which meant it likely would not take long for her to figure out his secret too and he should be made aware so he could check her out himself. Plus, it had been awhile since she'd visited Clark and his family in Metropolis, since being the CEO of a fortune 500 company did keep her fairly busy.

Anyways, she'd already called Clark to let him know that she was dropping by, so when she arrived in Metropolis, with Krypto in tow, she landed in the backyard of the brownstone house that Clark lived in with his wife, Lois Lane and their three children, their 12 year old twins Jonathan Jason Kent and Jordan Christopher Kent and their 8 year old daughter Lara Natalie Kent, he was waiting for her.

"Welcome to the hero game cuz." Clark said, since he'd seen the news report about Supergirl's debut and he was very proud of her.

"Thanks, and I'm guessing you know why I'm here?" Kara asked.

"Yep, but first, why don't you say hello to the kids so Krypto can keep them distracted while I finish up these steaks grilled and I'm sure Lois would love to interview you." Clark said as Kara retracted her suit into her watch and put her glasses on.

"Sorry, but I've already promised those rights to Cat Grant, since the Daily Planet already has you, so Catco gets me. Especially since National City is my territory." Kara said.

"Fair enough. But seriously, the kids are excited that Aunt Kara is here, especially since whenever you visit, you bring Krypto and other expensive presents that make Lois and I look bad." Clark said and Kara rolled her eyes.

"I offer to loan you money to pay for gifts like the ones I give the kids for their birthdays and Christmas, you're the ones who say no." Kara pointed out and Clark rolled his eyes at her.

"Fair enough. But come on head inside and say hello to Lois and the kids." Clark said and Kara smiled and nodded, knowing that the conversation she came here to have could wait until after she had dinner with Clark's family.

Especially when her niece, who was probably her favorite of Clark's children, not that she'd ever admit to that out loud, came rushing up towards them and ran into a jumping hug at her, which Kara barely managed to catch, otherwise she likely would've face planted.

"Aunt Kara." Lara said, happy to see her favorite aunt.

"Hey Lara, look who I brought to see you." Kara said as Krypto barked, since he was just as excited to see the kids as they were to see him, since he missed when Kara was that young, since back then, she had more time to play with him, not that he minded, since he loved Kara dearly and there was a reason why they were pets on Krypton, since unlike Earth dogs, who Krypto viewed as mindless idiots, Kryptonian dogs were highly intelligent and wouldn't take just anyone as their owner. They chose their owner, Clark had actually once compared Krypto to the sky bison this old cartoon Avatar the Last Airbender when Kara had first explained it to him, but Krypto found it appropriate, since like these made up bison, once a kryptonian dog choose its owner, the two were bonded for life, which was why Krypto had been sent to Earth with Kara in the first place.

Anyways, even though he was Kara's dog and would only be Kara's dog, he did love visiting Kara's cousin and his family, especially the little ones, since they always gave him treats and tried to keep him for themselves and Kara even let them petsit for her occasionally when she needed to go out of town for work, which was why he ran off to play with Lara and her two older brothers while Kara headed inside to talk to Lois, who was just as happy to see her as Clark was.

After dinner, Clark took Kara into the home office he and Lois had set up for both of them to work out of while Krypto continued to play with the kids.

"So, you finally decided to put on a cape like me. I see you copied my color scheme, though your symbol is a little different than mine." Clark said, since Kara's symbol didn't have any yellow in it, unlike his.

"Yeah, I wanted mine to stand out a little more." Kara said.

"I get that, though I have to admit, when I heard you'd finally put on the cape, I was expecting your costume to have a skirt instead of pants." Clark said.

"Yeah, I considered it, but in the end decided that I didn't want to worry about any perverts who may try to look up my skirt every time I take off." Kara said.

"Fair point. But how did you make it so that your suit is as invulnerable as we are, since no earth fabric could hold up." Clark asked her.

"I used the dress I was wearing the day I arrived on Earth, since it was made of kryptonian fabric and I used the resources I have in my lab to repurpose it, though it wasn't easy and took a few tries, especially after I discovered that it's Kryptonian smart cloth, so it wasn't easy to replicate into my suit, but eventually I cracked it. But you know that's not why I'm here." Kara said.

"You want advice on how to keep the two different parts of your life separate. How to balance them." Clark said.

"Yeah, how did you do it?" Kara asked.

"It wasn't easy and it did take me a while to get it right. There is a bit of a learning curve. I wish I could give you tips, but it's not exactly the same situation, since I'm a reporter while you're a fortune 500 CEO." Clark said.

"Yeah, I didn't want to feel like I was copying your life exactly, plus I was supposed to be going into the science guild on Krypton like my father, so it made sense to me to continue that path here. Especially considering how archaic Earth's technology is compared to what I was used to back on Krypton." Kara said.

"I'm aware, you've complained numerous times about that and told me that your company was your attempt to help bring Earth up to Krypton's standards, not that I'm complaining." Clark said with a chuckle.

"So basically, you're saying that navigating the balance is something I have to figure out for myself?" Kara asked.

"Unfortunately, the way I adapted to it might not work the same for you, since you're not me." Clark said and Kara nodded.

"Also, there's one other thing you need to know." Kara said.

"And that is?" Clark asked.

"Lena Luthor knows who I am. She was in my office when my facility got attacked and I couldn't get her to leave before I had to put on the suit. She's already promised not to tell anyone about me." Kara said.

"Wait, Lex Luthor's little sister knows your secret and you trust her?" Clark asked.

"I'm giving her the benefit of the doubt. Spent enough time arguing with her when we were college together. I'm the first person not to just assume she's like her brother, but if you want, you can question her too." Kara said and Clark sighed, since while he didn't trust anyone with the last name Luthor, he did trust Kara and her instincts.

"I'll leave it alone unless she becomes an issue but if you are telling people, maybe you should tell your friend Felicity, since I always liked her and thought that she'd be a person to have in your corner." Clark said.

"I was thinking the same thing. Especially since Alex is an even bigger fan of hers than you are." Kara said.

"Really, so now that she's living in National City, maybe you can do something about that." Clark said.

"Yeah no, I just found out that Alex works for the DEO, so I'm not talking to her right now." Kara said and Clark chuckled, but nodded.

"I get it. But anyways, I have an early board meeting tomorrow, so I should probably be getting back to National City." Kara said and Clark nodded.

"Before you go, I do have something for you. Something I recovered from your pod when I found you." Clark said as he walked over to the safe he and Lois kept in the office and opened it and pulled out a crystal.

"Is that a kryptonian crystal?" Kara asked and Clark nodded.

"I think your parents gave you the same thing my parents gave me. You plug this thing into your ship and I think you know what will happen next." Clark said and Kara nodded as she took the crystal from him.

"Then I guess Krypto and I need to make one last stop at the DEO before we go home." Kara said.

"Hey, if you ever need any help, just ask. The only reason I've never asked for help was because there was never anyone to ask before. I'm glad you won't have that problem." Clark told her and Kara nodded before she headed out.

Chapter Text

Kara's next stop after she left Metropolis was the DEO.

"What brings you back here Supergirl?" Hank asked her.

"I'm just here to pick up my ship, since it is my property and I'd like it back." Kara said and Hank chuckled.

"It's all yours, but please, if it has a stealth mode, use it, since I think that while we can get away with you flying out of here undetected, but a space pod?" Hank asked and Kara nodded as Hank led her over to her pod, completely ignoring Alex's attempts to get her attention, since she was still freezing Alex out because of her lies.

"Luckily, it does." Kara said as she got in her pod, thankful that she still remembered how to fly it and that it had been built for an adult to fit in, otherwise it would've been a really tight squeeze.

Anyways, after she activated the pod's stealth mode, making sure that it was cloaked from both human and alien methods of detection, Kara slid her crystal into the pod's computer systems and sure enough, the onboard computer system indicated that the autopilot had coordinates locked in and the engines started up and she blasted out of the building, though thankfully, she was not put back into hypersleep, since she'd had enough of that to last a lifetime.

Kara was surprised when the crystal seemed to direct her ship's autopilot towards the National City Bay and once it was over open water, it actually ejected her before speeding into the ocean, causing a huge splash as she watched the ship flying down in the sea floor.

"What the?" Kara asked, still flying overhead, trying to make sense about why her ship had just decided to crash itself into the ocean floor, especially since even with her x-ray vision, she couldn't find any debris, but then, she noticed that from the spot her ship had landed, something else seemed to be growing and then, before she even knew it, she had to fly out of the way as suddenly, a large structure burst from the ocean's surface and she watched as a decent sized island emerge from the ocean floor.

Despite the fact that Kara knew that the island was artificial, it looked so natural that she doubted anyone would suspect what it was or just that it had literally just popped up out of nowhere. The island itself looked like it was around the size of Alcatraz in diameter, though what was on it was clearly not a prison, but instead, looked like the old high council chamber on Krypton was built on it, only smaller and a little less grand.

However, whatever this was, it did make Kara smile, since beyond anything else, she knew what this place was, at least to her.

"Home." Kara said as she flew down to the island to get a better look at what this was.

When Kara landed, she felt herself being immediately scanned.

"DNA scan matched. Identity confirmed. Welcome Kara Zor-El." A voice said and Kara smiled as the doors opened and she smiled as she saw that this place looked like a true home to her. Unlike the Fortress, which was really more of a storage facility and library, Kara could tell that this place had been a bit more tailored to her, since this place honestly reminded her of the home she'd had with her parents on Krypton. A true taste of home, more than the Fortress ever had been.

"What is this place?" Kara asked, since while she already knew that this place would be her headquarters for her exploits as Supergirl, she didn't know what it actually was.

"A place meant for you Kara." A familiar voice said and Kara turned to see a hologram of her mother.

"Mom." Kara said, tears coming to her eyes at the sight of her long lost mother.

"Hello Kara. I am an artificial construct created to maintain this island and to assist you however I can on Earth. My sweet beautiful Kara." Alura's hologram said and Kara smiled.

"What exactly is this place?" Kara asked.

"Just like how your uncle created a Fortress for your cousin on Earth, your father and I created this place for you. This island is meant to serve as a place for you to connect to your kryptonian heritage and for you to not have to hide who you are as I'm sure you have on Earth." Alura said and Kara smiled.

"Why does this place look a little more personalized than Kal's fortress?" Kara asked, just out of curiosity.

"Kal-El was only a baby when he left Krypton, he had no memories of it, no preferences or anything like that to mandate such adjustments. You on the other hand, your father and I knew that you'd miss Krypton, even with Krypto by your side, so we tried to personalize this island to your preferences, since unlike Kal, you were old enough to know what you'd lost." Alura explained.

"That explains why it looks so much like our old house on Krypton. What is this place called?" Kara asked.

"Just the Island, though you can always rename it if you'd like." Alura said.

"No, the Island is good, but can humans detect this place?" Kara asked.

"Not unless you want them too. The island is cloaked at all times and can only be revealed on your command. It is meant to serve as a safe place for you Kara. Should I give you a tour?" Alura asked.

"Please." Kara said, wishing that she'd known about this place sooner, since she would've loved to have it when she was younger and she knew that Krypto would love this place too. And so would Lena, since now that she knew Kara's identity, Kara knew she'd have to bring her here.

"Wow, you and dad really made sure this place has everything." Kara said after the tour was complete, since her mother had shown her everything the island had to offer, including a training room for her to hone her powers, a rec room, a lab, a medical bay, just in case she needed it, despite her powers, an armory, even though it was pretty much empty at this point, though Kara was sure that she'd be filling it with weapons confiscated from her enemies sooner or later, a kitchen, a lounge, a command hub/meeting room and even prison section. But the part Kara had liked the most was the fact that there was a whole wing of the island devoted to the memory of her people and her family, holographic tributes to all of them and at the end, there were two huge statues of her parents.

"We wanted to be prepared, since we always knew that even though we sent you to Earth to protect Kal-El, your destiny was never tied to his and that you'd put your abilities to use protecting the people of Earth, since just like I used to say when you were a child, you have the heart of a hero Kara." Alura said and Kara smiled.

"I'll make you and our family proud mom, I promise. But in the meantime, there's no reason I can't connect the island's systems to my satellite network." Kara said, since Argo Enterprises had six different satellites in orbit and she knew that they'd all be very useful for her operations.

After she finished that, along with a few other things, Kara decided it was time to head home, since she'd left Krypto home alone long enough.

"I'll be back soon." Kara said before she flew off the Island, making sure its cloak was still intact before returning home.

When Kara returned to her penthouse by flying in through her balcony, she was surprised to find that someone else was there waiting for her and she was actually petting Krypto.

"Who are you and what the hell are you doing in my apartment?" Kara asked, getting ready to go all Supergirl, only to stop when the person stood up and revealed themselves to be a tall brunette woman wearing a red, gold and blue costume with a golden W on both her chest and her belt and in her black hair was a golden circlet with a red star on it.

"Hello Kara. My name is Diana and I'm a friend of your cousin's. I think we have a lot to talk about." Diana said with a smile.

Chapter Text

"What is Wonder Woman doing in my apartment?" Kara asked, since she recognized the legendary heroine from the stories she'd read in her high school history classes about World War I and from the heroine's more recent activities, since a few years after she'd landed on Earth, Wonder Woman had come back into the public eye.

"I'm here as a favor to your cousin, since he doesn't trust the DEO and from what I know of them, I think he's right too. He'd rather I teach you how to fight in ways even he can't and honestly, it would be my honor to train the first female superhero this planet has seen since me. Especially since it reminds me of training with my sisters back home. Even though I'll likely never see them again." Diana said.

"What do you mean?" Kara asked, since she could tell that Diana was revealing this information to her to help Kara trust her.

"While my home island of Themyscira still exists, I can never return there." Diana said.

"Why?" Kara asked and Diana sighed.

"Because I broke one of the oldest laws on the island. I allowed myself to fall in love with a man." Diana said.

"I don't understand." Kara said and Diana chuckled.

"I wouldn't expect you too, since not many are familiar with the customs of my island, but men were forbidden on Themyscira on the orders of the old gods, our island's magic prevented them from finding it, until one day, a man did find his way to our island. His name is Steve Trevor and to this day, I still don't know how or why he was allowed to find us, but he did. He was a pilot in the air force but his ship was shot down and he crashed on Themyscira. I was the first one to find him and rather than let him die like most on my island would have, I chose to use our technology to save his life, though my mother, Queen Hippolyta, decided to lock him up instead of allowing him to leave peacefully, since the island's magic would've prevented him from disclosing our location. After that, since I'd already developed a fondness for the world of men since my first exploit there during World War I, I chose to free him and help him escape. My mother, as you can imagine, was not pleased." Diana said.

"But she allowed you to return after World War I?" Kara asked, confused and Diana smiled.

"That was different. The only reason I was allowed to intervene in man's war was because it was at the behest of the Gods to stop the rogue war god Ares from plunging humanity into an endless war and the whole reason I was created was to be the weapon that stopped him on Zeus's orders himself. My mother did not like it, but she allowed it, since she knew it was my purpose. But this time, she saw me as choosing the world of men over my own people, even though I never wanted to choose to begin with, but she forced me too. Especially since I'd been disillusioned by how warriors like the Amazons were fit only to hide from the world anyways, so I chose love and Steve. My mother and I had a very angry fight about it and she told me that if I left, then I was no longer her daughter and that I would never be welcome on Themyscira again." Diana said, tears coming to her eyes as she thought about that.

"Do you regret it?" Kara asked her.

"No. I have found more purpose in life since I returned to the world of men than I ever did on that island and I have found true happiness with Steve through Aphrodite's grace. It was a hard decision, but I know in my heart I made the right one. But the reason I'm telling you all this is so that you can better understand me, since I know you can't train under someone you can't trust. The only other people who know these details are Steve and your cousin, since Clark investigated me when I resurfaced to ensure that I really was who I claimed to be. We've worked together a few times and we're good friends. If he didn't have Lois and I didn't have Steve, I think we might've even tried dating." Diana said with a smile.

"And I will be teasing him about that later. But anyways, I'd love to have you train me, since honestly, I feel more comfortable learning from you than I do from the DEO, since I'm not exactly thrilled with them at the moment." Kara said.

"Excellent. It's a good thing we both fly, since you live here in National City while I live in Washington DC." Diana said.

"I actually have a base that we can train in that's probably one of the only places on the planet that could handle both of us training against each other at full strength." Kara said and Diana nodded.

"I'm eager to see this place." Diana said and Krypto barked.

"Yes Krypto, you'll be coming too. I think you'll like it." Kara said and Krypto barked happily, since he seemed to like this new person.

"And a word of advice, don't follow your cousin's example in doing this alone. The life we've all chosen is lonely enough. Surround yourself with people you trust and never take them for granted." Diana said and Kara nodded.

"Thank you for your advice Diana and I look forward to learning from you, since it sounds like I'll be learning from the best of the best." Kara said and Diana smiled.

"Your cousin and Batman might disagree with that, but between you and me, it's true. Now, I need to get going. You should come by DC sometime." Diana said.

"Maybe once the world has had more time to get used to me. But here's my direct line so we can keep in touch to set up training sessions." Kara said as she quickly wrote the number down and handed it to Diana, who returned the gesture with her own phone number.

"I look forward to training you, Kara. I promise, by the time I'm done, Superman will be asking you for lessons." Diana said.

"I have no doubt." Kara said happily as she and Diana shook hands again before Diana kind of stole her move by flying off her balcony.

"I think that this job just got even more interesting. But now, it's time for bed, since I have a shareholders' meeting tomorrow and even us aliens need sleep." Kara said to Krypto, who barked in agreement before Kara headed to the bathroom to shower and start her nighttime routine, since today was certainly more exciting than she'd expected and honestly, now that she'd put on the cape, she had a feeling that her life would only get more exciting from here on out and she couldn't wait.

Chapter Text

Alex was currently sitting at the bar of her favorite dive, a little place near her apartment and the DEO's headquarters that was a known alien hang out, which Alex had discovered from one of her exes and sometimes used as a place to get information for DEO operations, but right now, she was drowning her sorrows, since it had been over two weeks since Kara had found out that she worked for the DEO and her little sister was still giving her the silent treatment. Alex had tried reaching out to her, but Kara had slammed the door in her face and told her assistant to not allow Alex near her building anymore, so now she was trying to give her sister space to cool off, but she was growing restless. She knew that Kara would be mad at her, but not this mad. Though she probably didn't make the best impression by using kryptonite to knock her sister out.

"Well, what are you trying to drink away?" A familiar voice asked and Alex turned to see Felicity Smoak walk up to her.

"The fact that my sister hates me now. What are you doing here? How did you even find this place, since it's not exactly very well known." Alex asked, trying to control her heart rate, since it always seemed to speed up whenever Felicity was around.

"One of my alien coworkers mentioned it to me. It's awesome that Argo Enterprises is so open minded about that stuff, since a lot of my coworkers are so much cooler. It's like living in a sci-fi nerd fantasy. The only thing that would make it better would be if there was an actual wookiee or klingon or vulcan there." Felicity said, since Argo Enterprises was one of the largest employers of aliens in the country, if not the planet.

"That has to be one of the nerdiest and cutest things I've ever heard. But yes, I'm aware of how diverse Kara is in her hiring. She's always had a soft spot for aliens." Alex said, stopping herself from saying that Kara was an alien herself.

"Yeah, I bet. But I can't believe that she'd be mad at you. You two were always so close back when Kara and I were back in school." Felicity said.

"Yeah well, she found out I was lying to her about something important. Something big. She's been giving me the cold shoulder ever since. I've been trying to give her space to cool off, but honestly, I'm not sure how much longer I can go with her giving me the cold shoulder." Alex said.

"Then I guess it's a good thing I've decided that while you're still off the good Christmas gift list, you are out of my doghouse. Can't speak for Krypto though." Kara said as she joined them.

"Kara." Alex said.

"Can we talk in private?" Kara asked and Alex nodded as she let her sister lead her over to a private corner.

"Kara, I am so sorry I lied to you." Alex said again.

"I know and I'm sorry for icing you out for so long, but how did you expect me to react after finding out that you work for an organization that exists solely to hunt people like me? Especially after you used kryptonite to knock both Krypto and I out?" Kara asked.

"I know. And I didn't want to do it, but I was under orders." Alex said.

"I can't say I agree with what you did, but I do understand, since if anyone understands keeping a secret from people to protect them, it's me. But Alex, you need to promise me that you won't keep me in the dark about something like this again." Kara told her.

"You have my word." Alex said and Kara smiled.

"Good. Because I miss my big sister. Especially since I have a lot to fill you in on. Like how I have my own island and I'm training with Wonder Woman." Kara said.

"Wait, what?" Alex asked, not sure which of those was more surprising.

"I'll fill you in later, but the reason I tracked you down here is because you're running out of reasons to be in denial about Felicity." Kara said.

"What?" Alex asked.

"I'm gonna tell her my secret. She's one of my oldest and most trusted friends and I think that her skills will be useful in my mission." Kara said.

"You really think you can trust her?" Alex asked, careful not to push her limits, but Kara just smiled.

"I think that it'll be her idea of a dream come true. But seriously, I see the way you look at her, so why not take a chance and ask her out?" Kara asked her, since Alex had been out and proud since high school.

"Because she's the kind of girl I could really fall for and you remember what happened the last time I went down that route. With Kelly." Alex said, referring to her ex-girlfriend, Kelly Olsen, who she'd met while she was enlisted and Alex had fallen for her hard, but things had kind of fallen apart after they'd returned stateside. Alex had gone into the DEO while Kelly had become a social worker, they'd just grown apart and it had been hard for Alex to move on after that, since while she and Kelly had both agreed that they just weren't working anymore, but that didn't mean it made it any easier for her.

"Alex, I get it, but at some point, you've got to let yourself start to live again." Kara said.

"Maybe, but even if I do like her, I don't want to put myself out there again just to find out that she's not even into girls." Alex said and Kara sighed.

"Trust me, that will not be an issue." Kara said.

"Wait, how can you be so sure?" Alex asked before she realized what Kara meant.

"Wait, you and Felicity?" Alex asked, shocked.

"It was a one time thing during our junior year at MIT. I was already out back then and she was curious and wanted to experiment and since we were already close friends, she asked me if I would be okay indulging her just once and since I was a little worried that if she went to someone else, she might get the wrong idea and it's not like she's unattractive, so I agreed. It was fun, but we both agreed that we were better as friends, nothing more and nothing happened after that one night, but it did help Felicity realize that she enjoyed sex with women a little too much to be straight. I think that she's bi, but she does have a preference for women and please don't let the fact that I slept with her once stop you from pursuing her. I'm only telling you this because you need to know that if she says no, it won't be because she's not into women. But you'll never know for sure if you don't ask. Take that leap." Kara said.

"And what about you?" Alex asked, trying to get the idea of her sister sleeping with the girl she was crushing on out of her head.

"What about me?" Kara asked.

"When was the last time you were in a serious relationship with anyone for that matter?" Alex asked.

"I haven't exactly had a whole lot of free time with my company and now being a superhero." Kara said.

"You didn't have the superhero excuse until two weeks ago and Clark seems to balance it well enough." Alex pointed out.

"Look Alex, I'm not sure if that's in the cards for me, since I'm not human." Kara said.

"Neither is Clark." Alex pointed out again.

"He might as well be. He may have been born on Krypton, but he spent his whole life being raised on Earth. He's more human than Kryptonian now. That makes it easier for him." Kara said.

"Or are you just using that as an excuse?" Alex asked.

"Alex." Kara said.

"Kara, I don't want you to spend the rest of your life alone. You deserve to be happy." Alex said.

"Maybe." Kara said.

"Aha, there is someone on your mind." Alex said with a smirk.

"I'll talk to you about it when you ask Felicity out." Kara said.

"You're really trying to set me up with your best friend?" Alex asked.

"Yep." Kara said and Alex chuckled.

"Fine. But when I get back, you're spilling the beans." Alex said as she headed back over to Felicity.

Chapter Text

A few days after Kara and Alex had reconciled, she decided that it was time for her to come clean to Felicity.

"Kara, why did you want to see me?" Felicity asked when she entered her friend and boss's office at Argo Enterprises.

"Because I've decided it's time I told you something that I should've told you a long time ago." Kara said as she sealed off her office to make sure that no one else could hear.

"What is it?" Felicity asked as to her surprise, Kara removed her glasses and let her hair down from its usual ponytail and that was all it took for Felicity to connect the dots.

"You're Supergirl." Felicity said.

"I am. And I've been wanting to tell you my secret since we were in college." Kara said.

"I shared a bathroom with an alien." Felicity said, clearly going into geek mode.

"Yeah and is that going to be a problem?" Kara asked.

"No of course not, in fact, I'm thrilled, though now I'm also geeking about other things I've done with an  alien." Felicity said and Kara rolled her eyes.

"Yeah, I know you like to talk, but please keep this to yourself." Kara said.

"Yeah, totally get the whole secret identity thing. But who else knows about this?" Felicity asked.

"My foster parents, Alex, my cousin and his family, and Lena Luthor, since the day that those Kryptonian soldiers attacked this building, she was in my office and saw me suit up that day and of course Krypto, since he's from Krypton too. It's why he's so loyal to me. He's my childhood pet." Kara said and Felicity smiled.

"Makes sense. It also explains why he always seemed so much smarter than other dogs. I just thought you did a really good job training him and I'm guessing that the story you told me about him being the only thing you had left of your birth family is true?" Felicity asked and Kara nodded.

"I've had him since I was a kid on Krypton, he's kind of like the sky bison from Avatar, once you have them, you're stuck with them for the rest of your life. And I wouldn't have it any other way. Honestly, when I first came to Earth, Krypto was the only comfort I had, I used to ball up in bed and cuddle with him. Thank Rao he's just as strong as I am so I didn't have to worry about hurting him." Kara said and Felicity smiled.

"So Superman is your older cousin?" Felicity asked.

"Physically, yes, biologically, no. I was born before him and was actually a teenager when we left, I was sent here to protect him, but my pod was knocked off course by a piece of debris from the destruction of Krypton and it wound up in the phantom zone, a section of space where time doesn't pass, so I didn't age until my pod somehow got loose. I still don't know how that happened." Kara explained.

"Wow, so you actually have memories of Krypton." Felicity said.

"I do." Kara said.

"Do you have a base of operation, like a Supercave or something?" Felicity asked her and Kara smiled.

"Meet me at my apartment after work. I'll show you, along with Alex and maybe Lena then." Kara said and Felicity nodded.

"Thank you for trusting me with your secret Kara. I promise I won't tell anyone. But I am going to get to meet Superman soon right?" Felicity asked and Kara rolled her eyes, but nodded.

"Yes and also Wonder Woman, since she's training me to fight." Kara said and Felicity's eyes bugged out.

"What about Batman, is he real?" Felicity asked immediately.

"According to Wonder Woman and my cousin, yes, but I have no idea who he is, since I've never met him and honestly, I don't really think he's the kind of guy you want to meet unless you have to. But you will get to meet Superman and Wonder Woman." Kara promised.

"I'll take it." Felicity said.

Later on that day found Alex, Lena and Felicity all clinging to Kara as she flew them out of the city towards the sea with Krypto flying behind them.

"Where are we going exactly?" Lena asked, since she saw nothing but open sea for miles.

"Trust me, you'll know in a second." Kara said as they passed through the cloaking shield and the island came into view.

"Whoa." Alex said, since while Kara had told her about the Island, it did not do seeing the place justice.

"Welcome to the Island." Kara said with a grin as she landed and set her compatriots down and Krypto landed next to them and barked happily, since he clearly recognized the island as Krypton. As home.

"Where did this place come from?" Lena asked as she looked around, still trying to process everything she was seeing.

"A data crystal Superman gave me inserted into the pod that brought me to Earth programmed it with the coordinates for this place, the pod crashed into the sea and grew into this island. It's a little piece of home here on Earth." Kara said.

"Like Superman's Fortress." Alex said, since she was the only one besides Kara who knew about the Fortress.

"Superman has a Fortress?" Lena asked.

"Yeah, though I'm not telling you where it is, since you haven't earned that privilege yet, but it serves a similar function as this place, only his Fortress is a lot less homey." Kara said.

"This place does look pretty cozy." Alex said.

"The entire island is basically a shrine to my people. My family, but it's also designed to serve as a base of operations." Kara said.

"This place is incredible." Felicity said, clearly geeking out.

"Yes it is and I think you're going to love playing that quantum processing computer." Kara said, pointing to the computer hub.

"I think I'm in love." Felicity said.

"No offense, but those of us who can't fly are going to need a more convenient way of getting too and from this place besides the super express. Though I think that ironically, one of my brother's old inventions might be able to help with that.' Lena said.

"His transmatter portal watch." Kara said, since she was aware of that little toy.

"Yeah, not sure why Lex never put those into production, since I have a feeling that they'd be a big money maker." Lena said.

"And thank you for that idea for Argo Enterprises. But anyways, think you can whip up three of those watches, one for each of you?" Kara asked.

"Yep. I've studied the tech Lex used to build his watch and it shouldn't be too hard. We can call it beta testing a potential new product." Lena said.

"I like it." Kara said, right as an alarm went off.

"What's going on?" Alex asked.

"I don't know. Kelex, report." Kara said as an android hovered down.

"Apologies Mistress Kara, but the Island's scanners have detected an unknown alien biosignature heading right for us. In fact, it just bypassed the cloaking shield that keeps people from finding it." Kelex said.

"Get behind me." Kara said to her sister and friends as they did exactly that before a literal green man landed in front of them, wearing some kind of red and black armor.

"Who are you and how did you find this place?" Kara demanded.

"I come in peace. My name is J'onn J'onzz. Just as you are the last daughter of Krypton, I am the last son of Mars. But you also know me by another name. And another form." the apparent Martian said as his body was suddenly warped with red light as he changed appearances.

"I think we have a lot to talk about don't we." Hank, or rather J'onn, said dryly.

Chapter Text

"What the hell is going on here? Why did that green guy just shapeshift into my boss?" Alex asked.

"Alex, I can explain." Hank or J'onn or whatever his name is said.

"What the hell is going on here?" Alex demanded.

"I am not Hank Henshaw. He died the same night your father did." J'onn said, shocking both Alex and Kara.

"What?" Alex asked.

"Do you remember that night when you and Kara were kids and she took you flying?" J'onn asked.

"Yeah why?" Kara asked.

"The DEO, which at that time was being run by the real Hank Henshaw, discovered you and tried to take you into custody, use you as a lab rat. Jeremiah stopped them by offering to work for them, giving Henshaw all of his research on Superman. He helped the DEO track me down, since Henshaw thought I was a threat, when in reality, I'm like you Kara, a refugee on this planet, since my world might still exist, but my people are extinct." J'onn said.

"What?" Kara asked.

"My people were wiped out during a civil war between the green and white martians. I was the sole survivor and I escaped here to Earth and I've been hiding ever since. But when the DEO tracked me down, your father went with Henshaw and when he realized that I wasn't a threat, he tried to talk Henshaw down, but Henshaw was obsessed. He'd been chasing me for so long and now that he finally had me in his sights, he wasn't going to let me get away. So your father ended up paying the price. He saved my life at the cost of his own. Both he and Henshaw died that night, but before your father died, I promised him that I would look after his daughters. I took on Henshaw's likeness and identity so that I could take over and reform the DEO to its true mission, not what Henshaw had perverted it into, since Superman would tell you that he was even worse than he thinks the DEO is now. And Alex, I recruited you so that I could keep my promise." J'onn said.

"And I'm guessing that's why you wanted me to work with the DEO?" Kara asked.

"Yes, but I have a feeling that Superman took actions to make sure that you wouldn't, since he's no fan of ours." J'onn said.

"He did and while I won't be training at the DEO, I will work with you occasionally." Kara said, since as a fellow alien refugee, she could understand J'onn's motives for keeping his true identity a secret.

"I don't buy it. How do we know that you're telling the truth, that you didn't kill both Henshaw and my dad to save yourself?" Alex asked, since she didn't trust this man one bit.

"I figured you'd be skeptical, which is why I brought this." J'onn said as he pulled out a container to reveal some kind of small alien.

"What is that thing?" Felicity asked.

"That's a baby Vertullarian." Kara said, recognizing the species.

"A what?" Lena asked.

"In english it translates to the truth seeker. They're psychic aliens that make whoever they cling onto tell the truth." Kara explained as J'onn attached the alien to his arm before telling them the exact same story again and now Alex believed him as J'onn removed the alien from his arm and put it back in its tank.

"Why decide to reveal yourself to us now?" Kara asked, since if J'onn was doing such a good job of keeping his cover as Hank Henshaw, she didn't understand why he'd revealed himself to them.

"Because I think that it would be easier for me to keep my promise to Jeremiah if you knew my real identity, since something tells me you'll be more receptive to Martian Manhunter than you would be to Hank Henshaw." J'onn said.

"You're not wrong. But maybe you should consider coming clean to the world?" Kara asked.

"No. I've tried living on Earth as J'onn J'onzz. It never ends well. The only reason people tolerate you and your cousin is because you both look human. I don't. When people see J'onn J'onzz, they see a monster." J'onn said bitterly.

"I understand that J'onn, but no one is saying that people need to know that J'onn J'onzz and Hank Henshaw are the same person. Besides, my cousin and I both allow the memory of Krypton to live on through our actions on Earth. We keep the memory of our world and our people alive. Maybe you should consider doing the same to honor the memory of your people." Kara said.

"I don't know Kara. While I'd like to think that humanity has evolved to the point where they could accept my martian form, I'm not optimistic, considering the way humans treat their own kind." J'onn admitted.

"That's fair." Felicity agreed.

"However, aside from going into the field as my true self, I do want to assist you in any other way possible." J'onn said.

"We'll figure something out." Kara said, since while she wanted J'onn to reveal himself to the world the way she had, she also knew that it had to be his choice, not hers and she was going to respect his decision.

"Thank you." J'onn said gratefully.

"So, how did you find this place?" Kara now asked him.

"I saw you flying Alex, Lena and Felicity out here and I got curious, especially since I've been wondering what happened to your pod after you took it from the DEO, so I followed you." J'onn said and Kara nodded.

"Fair enough, but I trust that you'll keep this place's existence a secret." Kara said.

"Of course. Honestly, I'm kind of jealous, since I wish I had some kind of sanctuary like this for my people." J'onn said.

"I understand and maybe you'll find a way to do that." Kara said, right as both Alex and J'onn's phones buzzed.

"What's going on?" Kara asked.

"Rogue alien attack in National City. J'onn, can you give me a lift to the DEO?" Alex asked her boss, who nodded.

"I'll meet you at the scene once I drop Lena and Felicity off at the mainland." Kara said and Alex nodded as J'onn slipped back into his martian form and took a hold of Alex's waist and flew out of there.

"Kelex, access the Argo Enterprises satellites and get me eyes on the situation." Kara said.

"Right away Mistress Kara." an android said as she floated down from wherever her charging station was.

"Wait, we have satellites?" Felicity asked.

"What kind of multi million dollar tech company doesn't have its own satellites? We have six of them in orbit right now, all of them state of the art." Kara said.

"Cool and I'm totally gonna play around with them later." Felicity said and Kara rolled her eyes at that.

"Bringing live footage of the alien attack now." Kelex said as the main monitor screen turned to the satellite feed and local National City news to see some kind of red skinned alien with a glowing blue gem in his forehead on a rampage.

"Can you id this guy?" Kara asked, wondering if there was a chance that this criminal was in any of the data in the Island's archive.

"Yes, he matches the records for the prisoners aboard Fort Rozz. His name is Jemm, he's a Saturnian." Kelex said.

"Wait, there's life on Saturn?" Felicity asked.

"Are you really that surprised at this point?" Lena asked and Felicity shrugged.

"Anyways, what was he in Fort Rozz for?" Kara asked.

"He was the leader of an intergalactic criminal organization called the Faceless Hunters. He'd conquered 12 planets before he was caught and your mother sentenced him to lifetime imprisonment in the phantom zone." Kelex reported.

"Great, so the second this crook sees the glyph on my chest, he'll likely figure out that I'm the daughter of the woman who sent him to prison. Which will definitely make him hate me even more. I need all the information about this guy, including powers." Kara said.

"Right away." Kelex said.

Chapter Text

Jemm was currently going on a rampage throughout National City, both using his telepathic powers to force other people to act crazy and also firing energy blasts from the gem on his forehead.

"Freeze, you're under arrest." a few brave NCPD officers said as they tried to stop him, only to have him use his telepathic powers to make them turn their guns on themselves, only for them to be saved by a blue blur.

"You're not the Kryptonian I was expecting to fight." Jemm said as Supergirl soared in the sky.

"You wanted him, you should've attacked Metropolis. National City is my turf. Besides, I think you'll find fighting me a bit more satisfying than fighting him." Supergirl said.

"You're the daughter of Alura. The woman who condemned me to that hellhole. You're right, fighting you will be far more satisfying and I can finally get revenge on her for locking me away." Jemm said.

"We'll see about that. Remember, your fancy mind powers don't work on Kryptonians. At least not on this planet." Supergirl said as she landed.

"Good thing that those aren't the only powers I have." Jemm said as he blasted her with his gem, only for her to block him with her heat vision and she quickly overpowered him and sent him flying back.

"That's all you got?" Supergirl asked, while trying to keep the damage to a minimum.

"Hardly." Jemm said as he blasted her again, only for her to once again counter her heat vision and now Supergirl took the skies as it became a battle of wills to see who could keep firing longer and while it was touch and go for awhile with neither of them able to maintain the advantage against the other, but eventually, the fact that Jemm was still far more experienced with using his powers in combat situations than Supergirl was came into play as he managed to blast her back, not to mention, she did need to close her eyes to blink occasionally and when her eyes finally gave out, Jemm seized his advantage and sent her flying back.

"I'll make sure Superman knows that you put up a good fight before I crush your skull in. I hope that when you see your mother again, you tell her that she's responsible for your death. So ends the last of the daughters of the house of El." Jemm said as he prepared to blast her, only for him to be blasted back by a bright green blast and Kara looked up to see a man with short brown hair and wearing a green and black suit with a green mask and wearing a symbol on his chest that she'd recognize anywhere, floating down from the sky.

"I don't think so Jemm." the man said.

"No, one of you." Jemm said, since like Supergirl, he recognized the man's uniform and did not like it.

"So, you know who I am. Good. Then you know the drill. Stand down and come quietly or we do this the hard way. Please choose the hard way." the man said and Supergirl rolled her eyes at this man, who seemed to be intent on picking a fight with Jemm.

"Have it your way." Jemm said as he blasted the man with his gem, only for the man to hold up his right arm to reveal a glowing green ring on his hand and fired an energy blast out of it which clashed with Jemm's beam and Supergirl quickly realized that this clown was more concerned with beating up the bad guy than he was protecting people, since he didn't seem to care about the fact that the intensity of the fight seemed to be causing damage to the city and he was risking innocent people getting caught in the crossfire. He was actually starting to do more harm than good, but she'd give him one thing. He was keeping Jemm busy, which meant that she was free to get the civilians out of the line of the fire. Starting with rescuing a few young girls were about to be crushed by debris before moving around at super speed to make sure that everyone was safe.

Once she was certain that the area was clear of bystanders, Supergirl decided that it was time to end this before anyone else got hurt.

"Okay, that's enough." Supergirl said as she sped right up to Jemm and with one super strength punch, sent him flying backwards and knocking him out.

"I had him." her so called ally complained, only for Supergirl to slug him too, only not as hard.

"Ow, you have a funny way of thanking your rescuers." the man said.

"You know I thought that a man wearing your uniform would be a bit more careful about what he's doing." Supergirl said.

"You recognize my uniform?" the man asked.

"Considering that the Green Lantern Corps were heroes on Krypton, yeah, I do. And you are probably the sorriest excuse for a Lantern I've ever met." Supergirl said.

"Excuse me, my job was to get the bad guy and I did. Jemm's wanted in about 10 different star systems for various crimes and since Earth has proven itself ill equipped to contain him, I'm here to take him to a more secure facility." Green Lantern said.

"And you don't seem to care about how many innocent people get hurt in the process do you. I've read the reports about you in Coast City. You're a hot headed idiot who rushes in like a bull and ends up destroying more of the city you're supposed to be protecting. Maybe Coast City puts up with your antics, but I don't care if this is technically your sector, National City is my turf so stay out of it." Supergirl said.

"You sound just like your cousin. And Batman. And Wonder Woman." Green Lantern complained.

"Then maybe you should try listening to them, since I get that you don't want to listen to me, since compared to you, I'm a rookie, but they've been doing this longer than either of us, so listen to them for a change. If that ring is on your finger, then it means that the Guardians of Oa see something in you. But it's not this. Being a hero is about more than just stopping the bad guy. It's about protecting everyone else who can't protect themselves. You have a responsibility when you put on that ring, just like I do when I wear this symbol and this cape. The difference is that I've already learned that lesson. You haven't. Now take your prison and get out of my city. Before I make you leave." Supergirl said, leaving Green Lantern shocked before he silently used his ring to create a containment bubble around Jemm before flying off, right as the DEO arrived.

"Jemm's been taken out of our hands I take it." J'onn said, back in his disguise as Hank Henshaw and he also recognized the Green Lantern as what he was.

"Yeah. Though that Lantern proved to be more of a hindrance than a help." Supergirl said as she looked at the damage caused.

"Well maybe he'll improve." Alex said.

"I hope. But now I think it's time for me to go." Supergirl said as she took to the skies.

Chapter Text

When Kara returned home, she found someone she'd honestly been expecting waiting for her in her penthouse.

"I'm guessing that the fact that you didn't call ahead of time means that this isn't a social visit." Kara said to her foster mother, Eliza Danvers, who she saw sitting on her couch, drinking a glass of her scotch and rubbing Krypto behind the ears.

"We both know it's not Kara. It's about what you're wearing right now." Eliza said, since Kara was still wearing her super suit.

"I made a choice that I should've made a long time ago. This is who I am." Kara said unapologetically as she poured herself a glass of scotch, since while she did have alien alcohol in her apartment, now was not the time to crack it open.

"This is very dangerous." Eliza said.

"And yet Martha Kent has never jumped down Clark's throat about being Superman. She accepted that it's a part of who he is. So why can't you do the same for me?" Kara asked her.

"Kara, listen to me, the world already has Superman." Eliza said.

"So you think that it doesn't need Supergirl too? Because that's the same thing Jeremiah told me not long after I came to live with you. You both seemed to want to do whatever you had to in order to keep me from following in Kal's footsteps." Kara said.

"Because we were trying to protect you." Eliza said.

"And it was one thing when I was a scared little girl who'd just lost her whole world, but I'm an adult now and it's my life. You always said that you were doing everything you could to make me feel welcome and accepted on Earth and in your family, but what you really wanted to do was prevent me from being who I am. You were trying to make me more human." Kara said, trying hard to keep her temper in check, but this was an anger she'd had towards her foster mother for longer than she'd realized and now that it was finally starting to appear, she wasn't sure she could rein it in.

"What's wrong with that? Being human?" Eliza asked.

"Nothing, but I am not human and I never will be. I'm a kryptonian, one of the last kryptonians in existence and it felt like and it still does feel like you're trying to get me to forget about my heritage." Kara said as Krypto jumped up and ran to his mistress's side, since he could tell she was upset.

"Kara, I was trying to keep you safe." Eliza said.

"Maybe, but that doesn't justify trying to get me to forget who and what I am and where I came from. I am the last daughter of Krypton and I'm done pretending that I'm not. When I wear this suit, this glyph, I feel like I've finally connected to my people again. This is who I am. And I'm not going to stop just because you're uncomfortable with it, because while I appreciate everything you've done for me, you're not my mother!" Kara shouted before she could stop herself.

"Kara." Eliza said, hurt clear in her eyes.

"Eliza, I'm sorry, I shouldn't have said that." Kara said.

"Well you did and you can't take it back. I'll see myself out." Eliza said as she walked out of the penthouse without another word and leaving Kara frustrated and sad about what had happened.

Eliza was currently at a bar in National City, trying to drown her sorrows when she heard someone walk up to her.

"Yeah, I think you've had enough." Alex said to her mother as she sat down next to her.

"Alex, I'm not in the mood right now. I still can't believe you let her do this." Eliza said.

"You really think I could stop her? I'm not her caretaker mom, Kara is free to do what she wants and this was her choice. But this isn't about her deciding to follow in her cousin's footsteps, this is about what she said about you not being her mother." Alex said as she made her mom look at her.

"I have done everything I could to be a mother to that girl and the fact that she said that." Eliza said.

"She only said that because she lost control of her temper after keeping it in check for years. She didn't mean it." Alex said.

"But it's true isn't it. I'm not her mother. Her mother died with the rest of her family. I'm just a stranger who gave her a place to live." Eliza said.

"Who fed her, clothed her, paid for her to go college and so much more stuff without asking anything in return. Who took her in when she had nothing and gave me the best little sister I could ask for." Alex said.

"You didn't always feel that way about her." Eliza remembered and Alex chuckled.

"Well, she did hog the bathroom a lot. But I love her now. And it doesn't hurt that she gives amazing presents now that she's rich." Alex said.

"I know. And honestly, I expected her to say something like that down the line, but I hoped I was wrong." Eliza said.

"And you are." Kara said as she joined them.

"Kara, how?" Alex asked.

"I have 6 satellites that I can use from anywhere on Earth, you do the math?" Kara asked and Alex chuckled.

"Eliza, I am sorry about what I said, I just got so angry and I lost control." Kara said.

"Maybe we should take this back to your place." Alex said to her sister, who nodded.

When they returned to Kara's apartment, all three Danvers women sat down in Kara's living room.

"I shouldn't have said you aren't my mother Eliza. You may not be the woman who gave birth to me, but you've sacrificed countless times for me since I arrived on Earth and if I can't acknowledge that then I'm an idiot. The only way you could be more of a mother to me is if we actually shared blood." Kara said and Eliza smiled.

"I appreciate that Kara and honestly, maybe I did come off as a little overprotective, but Clark trusted Jeremiah and I to protect you, his only living family and I guess that need to protect you never really goes away." Eliza said.

"Is that why you made me Kara's chaperone all the time when we were kids?" Alex now asked.

"I know Alex, it wasn't fair of me to put all that responsibility on your shoulders, but after what happened to your father, I couldn't lose either of you, so I became as protective as I could. But I shouldn't have made you feel like you always had to watch your sister and Kara, I shouldn't have made you feel like I was trying to get you to forget your heritage." Eliza said.

"Eliza, we know." Kara said.

"Know what?" Eliza asked as Alex shot Kara a look that read shut up, but Kara ignored her.

"We know what really happened to Jeremiah and about how he went to work for the DEO to get them to leave me alone after I first came to Earth." Kara said.

"How?" Eliza asked as Kara looked at her sister, since it was time to put all the secrets on the table and Alex sighed.

"Because I work for the DEO mom. I was recruited back when I was flunking out of school. It gave me a purpose. I was recruited by a man named Hank Henshaw, but it wasn't the same man who conscripted dad." Alex said.

"How do you know that?" Eliza asked, shocked.

"Because the real Hank Henshaw died the same night Jeremiah did. Jeremiah died trying to protect an alien refugee that Henshaw had falsely thought was a threat and after Henshaw died and before Jeremiah did, he made the alien promise to look after us and since the alien is a shapeshifter." Kara said.

"He took Henshaw's form to reform the DEO to its true purpose." Eliza said.

"Yeah. And Kara and I both trust him." Alex said.

"Ok, I'd like to meet him at some point though. And Kara, I promise I'll back off on the overprotective thing, though I have to say that you always did look good in blue." Eliza said and Kara smiled.

"Thank you. And Krypto is very happy to be Superdog as Catco is calling him." Kara said.

"You really do need to do an interview with Cat Grant soon so you can control that narrative, since didn't Superman approach Lois Lane to write the first with him?" Alex asked.

"He did and trust me, I plan on doing an interview with Cat Grant as soon as I'm sure that she won't be able to tell that Kara Danvers and Supergirl are the same person, since she's interviewed Kara Danvers a few times." Kara said.

"You'll be fine." Eliza said as the three Danvers women continued to talk.

Chapter Text

Cat Grant was currently finishing up her work at Catco Worldwide Media for the day while still trying to figure out how to build the same kind of relationship with National City's new superhero, Supergirl, that the Daily Planet seemed to have with Superman. She knew that if she wanted Catco to continue to thrive in the current world, she needed to cultivate a working relationship with their new hero.

However, it was almost like the universe was listening to her thoughts when she heard a bark from her balcony and turned to see Supergirl sitting on it with what looked like a note in his mouth.

"Huh, now that is this?" Cat asked with a smile as she went over and took the note from the dog and read it.

Come to the roof now S.G.

Cat grinned, since she knew there was only one person who could've sent this note, so she quickly grabbed her phone and headed up to the roof of the Catco building.

When she arrived, she smiled when she saw the girl of steel hovering overhead.

"I hear you've been wanting to speak with me." Supergirl said with a smile as Superdog floated to her side.

"You could say that. I've been trying to get your attention for an interview, since people have a lot of questions about you. Starting with, do you like the name I gave you?" Cat asked and Supergirl grinned.

"I like it. Superwoman feels too old for me." Supergirl said and Cat grinned.

"Which is exactly why I didn't pick that as your name. But now, I have about a dozen other questions for you." Cat said.

"And I'll start by answering what I'm sure is your prominent question, which I'm assuming is what my connection to Superman is?" Supergirl asked.

"Got it in one." Cat said, not surprised that she'd guess that.

"Superman is my cousin. His father was my father's brother and I'm actually older than he is." Supergirl said.

"Really, you don't look it." Cat said.

"That's because my pod was knocked off course by the shockwave caused by the destruction of our home planet Krypton. The shockwave knocked my pod of course into a region of space where time doesn't pass, where I drifted aimlessly for decades until my pod's navigation system somehow detected a meteorite and latched onto it and used the meteor to pull my pod back into regular space, causing it to reboot and make the journey to earth." Supergirl explained.

"Why reveal yourself now?" Cat asked.

"Simply put, I didn't think the world needed me until now. After all, it already has Superman. But then I realized that not even Superman can be everywhere at once. I thought it was time to reveal myself to the world." Supergirl answered.

"Is there a Mr. Supergirl in your life at this time?" Cat asked and Supergirl rolled her eyes at that.

"Why would I tell you that? I didn't come here for a gossip story. I came here to give you the exclusive I know you wanted. And besides, it's not like that's any of your business." Supergirl said.

"Gotcha, Supergirl is super single." Cat said and Supergirl rolled her eyes at that.

"Fine." Supergirl said.

"Where did the dog come from?" Cat now asked.

"He's my pet dog from Krypton. The only thing I have left from my home planet." Supergirl said.

"Really, I didn't know Krypton had pets similar to Earth's?" Cat asked.

"Dogs were the only ones." Supergirl said as she answered a few more questions from Cat before satisfying the reporter and flying off.

"Hey, I just read the interview you gave to Catco." Lena said to Kara when she entered Kara's office a few days later.

"Yeah, I have to admit, it's kind of weird to have to act like I didn't already know Cat Grant when I gave that interview, since I have met her at a few functions in National City and I have given interviews to her before as Kara Danvers." Kara said.

"Speaking of, did you hear about the Gala Cat's throwing over the release of the Supergirl interview?" Lena asked.

"I already got an invite for it this morning. It's gonna be weird going to a party that's technically about me when I can't tell anyone about that." Kara said and Lena chuckled.

"I bet. But you don't have to go." Lena said.

"And how would that look, since I'm one of Catco's biggest contributors, hell, I might as well be on its board of directors. Besides, I have a history of attending events like this." Kara said.

"Fair point." Lena said.

"Are you going?" Kara asked.

"Sadly I am not on any of those lists yet, since not only am I not the CEO of Luthor Corp, but being a Luthor means that I'm not on those lists anymore." Lena said.

"Well, then I guess it's a good thing I'm allowed to bring a guest, since this a good way for you to start proving to the city that you're not like the rest of your family." Kara said.

"Wait, are you serious?" Lena asked.

"Yeah, I am. Besides, I could use you to run interference for me in the event that I need to make an exit." Kara said.

"Thank you Kara." Lena said, right as Kara's phone rang.

"Alex, what is it?" Kara asked.

"Turn on the news right now." Alex said as Kara did exactly that to see a news report of a man wearing a familiar armored suit floating in the sky and she saw the headline.

"Reactron comes to National City."

"Looks like my interview brought one of Superman's enemies to my doorstep." Kara said with a sigh.

"You gonna call him in? After all, I lived in Metropolis when Superman and Reactron fought, it never ended well and was always a stalemate. He nearly killed your cousin once. He's probably using you to get to him." Lena said.

"Of course he is, but I'm not going to just call in Superman when I just made a statement as Supergirl. Besides, I'm tougher than I look. Avery, clear my schedule until further notice." Kara said that last bit to her assistant over the PA system before activating her suit and flying out of her office to face Reactron.

Chapter Text

When Supergirl arrived at the scene, she saw Reactron blasting her city apart.

"Reactron." Supergirl shouted as she landed on the ground in front of him.

"You. I was wondering what I had to do to get your attention. I can't wait to see the look on Superman's face when he finds out that I killed his baby cousin." Reactron said derisively.

"We'll see about that." Supergirl said as she used her cape to block his first energy blast.

"Pathetic. At least the man of steel could take one blast to the chest before needing to hide behind his cape." Reactron mocked as Supergirl grit her teeth as she proceeded to blast him with her heat vision.

"That tickled." Reactron said, though he had been pushed back a few feet.

"Come on, there's got to be a way to beat him without trashing the city. Fight smarter, not harder." Supergirl said to herself, trying to think of how to beat him when even her cousin hadn't been able to do that.

"Supergirl." Lena's voice said in her earpiece.

"What is it?" Supergirl asked.

"I think I have an idea on how you can stop Reactron for good." Lena said.

"How?" Supergirl asked as she dodged another blast from him.

"I portalled to the island as soon as you left and I've been using our satellites to scan and analyze Reactron's gear and it turns out that if you disable his suit's power core, his gear will shut down and he won't be able to move." Lena said.

"Great, so how do I do that?" Supergirl asked.

"Really, you're a genius and you can't figure that out?" Lena teased.

"Not now. Just answer the question." Supergirl said.

"You need to yank it out of its matrix, but the catch is that the core is made up of Thorium 232." Lena said.

"That stuff's radioactive, if I remove it from its containment matrix, it'll nuke the city and there's no way I can get him to stay still long enough to take him somewhere for the core to detonate safely." Supergirl said.

"You don't need to. If you can encase your hand in lead before you yank it out, you can safely remove the core and then fly high enough to chuck it into space where it can detonate safely." Lena said.

"One problem, I'm not exactly seeing any sources of lead and I can't exactly abandon this fight to look for it." Supergirl said as she flew straight towards Reactron and managed to send him flying back with a punch.

"Decent sucker punch." Reactron admitted as he blasted her again and this time, Supergirl took the blast right to the chest and she had to admit, it was intense, but she managed to power through it.

"Impressive, but not enough." Reactron said as Supergirl used her x-ray vision to search for lead and saw an old manhole cover that was coated in lead.

"Jackpot." Supergirl said she used her heat vision to melt the manhole cover and stuck her hand in, encasing it in lead.

"And what was that supposed to do?" Reactron asked, only to have Supergirl grin.

"It'll allow me to do this." Supergirl said she held out her lead encased hand to block his energy blast and fly straight towards him and used her lead encased hand to grip his power core.

"Time turn you off Reactron." Supergirl said as she yanked the core from his armor and thankfully, the lead on her hand managed to keep the core stable and Reactron fell to the ground.

"How?" Reactron asked feebly as everyone looked at the scene in awe at seeing Supergirl do something that Superman never could. She defeated Reactron in their first battle.

"You made the same mistake everyone else does. You may have come to my city, but you expected me to call Superman for help. Like I was his sidekick. But I'm not him, I don't just rush into battle and try to win by punching my opponent harder than he can punch me. Maybe now you and the rest of the world will truly realize this. I may wear the same symbol and share the same blood as him, but I am not Superman. And that is why I won. Because I didn't fight you like Superman would've. I fought you as myself. Now, I need to get rid of this thing before it does any damage." Supergirl said as she took off and flew as high as she could, grateful that Kryptonians, when charged by the energy of a yellow sun, could breathe in space (I know that's not the case in Supergirl, but it is the case in Superman and Lois and most other media, so I don't really get why it's not in Supergirl, but it will be the case here).

After she exited Earth's atmosphere, Supergirl tossed the core as far away from Earth as she could while she hovered over the Earth and watched it explode harmlessly in space, where no one would get hurt.

As she turned back to Earth, Supergirl couldn't help but pause and smile as she took in the view in front of her.

"Kal was right, this view is amazing." Supergirl said as she took in the majesty that was Earth as she flew back down to Earth.

When Supergirl returned to National City, she smiled when she saw that Reactron was still on the ground where she'd left him, struggling to get up as she landed on the ground and put her foot on Reactron's chest to keep him pinned down as the authorities arrived.

"We'll take it from here Supergirl, but thank you. You did what Superman couldn't and with far less property damage than any of Superman's battles with this freak." one of the officers said as they locked some kind of collar on Reactron's neck. A collar that Supergirl recognized as a power dampening collar that was pretty standard issue for prisoners like this.

"Thank you. Be careful with this one." Supergirl said and the officers nodded as they picked Reactron up and led him towards the truck that would be taking him to prison.

Chapter Text

Alex was currently riding her motorcycle home from the DEO when she noticed something falling from the sky and it looked like it was heading right for her.

"What the hell?" Alex asked as she barely managed to swerve to avoid being hit by the object and even then, she had to ditch her bike and combat roll into a ditch to avoid any kind of collision.

"Damn it. It took me months to save up for that bike." Alex said, since she was unharmed, her bike wasn't so lucky, since while it was still in one piece, it was still pretty banged up.

"Hopefully Kara won't mind paying for its repairs." Alex said, since she hated to use her sister's wealth like that, it would be easier than having to pay for the repairs herself on her government salary.

However, before she could think anymore about that, her attention was drawn to a bright green light coming from the crater that had been caused by the object that had nearly knocked her off the road and she moved to get a closer look as she pulled out her gun and cautiously moved towards it and saw that it was a small cube.

"What the hell?" Alex asked as the cube seemed to dissolve itself the closer she got to it and by the time she reached it, she saw that it had vanished, leaving only a small green ring behind and before Alex could do anything, suddenly, the ring glowed a bright green, lifted up and flew right onto her left ring finger.

"What the?" Alex asked as the ring began speaking.

"Greetings human, designation Alex Danvers. I am a green lantern power ring. Created eons ago by the guardians of Oa and to seek out candidates who possess the qualities fit to join the Green Lantern Corp intergalactic peacekeeping force and you have been selected." The ring said and Alex couldn't believe it, since both Kara and J'onn had told her about the Green Lantern Corp after that other Lantern had that fight in National City and she couldn't believe that she'd been chosen to be a Lantern. This was a dream come true for her, since it was a chance for her to finally be able to feel like she might finally be able to shine as brightly as her sister.

"What do I do now?" Alex asked the ring, her gaze fixed upon it.

"Recite the oath of the Corp. Repeat after me. In brightest day." the ring said.

"In brightest day." Alex said.

"In blackest night." the ring said.

"In blackest night." Alex said.

"No evil shall escape my sight." the ring said.

"No evil shall escape my sight. To those who worship evil's might, beware my power, Green Lantern's light." Alex said, the remainder of the oath coming to her as if she'd always known them.

Suddenly, the ring began to glow brightly and suddenly, it began to generate a bright green uniform on her body, including a domino mask on her face. (See this chapter on Wattpad for an image of Alex's suit, since that would be easier than trying to describe it for me.)

"Whoa." Alex said as she looked down to see her new uniform and she couldn't believe that this was really happening to her. It was like her greatest wish had come true. To finally have power like her sister's, but was still her own in a way.

"Alex?" she heard her sister's voice asked and Alex turned to see her sister, dressed in her Supergirl suit.

"Hey sis. How do I look?" Alex asked with a smirk and Kara smiled.

"Like I'm looking at something that should've happened a long time ago. No one deserves to be a Green Lantern more than you." Kara said with a smile.

"You really mean that?" Alex asked, since it meant the world to her to know that her sister approved of this.

"I do. Alex, you've spent your whole life fighting to protect people who can't help themselves, especially me and no one has a stronger will than you. You've always been my hero and now you can be one to the world. We can be partners in the field." Kara said and Alex smiled.

"I'd love that." Alex said.

"I wouldn't get too comfortable yet ma'am." A new voice said and Kara's face soured when she saw the arrogant Green Lantern she'd met a few weeks ago land next to them, since in her opinion, her sister was far more worthy of being a Lantern than this hotshot.

"Who are you and what do you want?" Kara asked.

"Green Lantern Hal Jordan at your service ladies and you need to come with me." Hal said to Alex.

"Why?" Alex asked, but Kara realized what this was.

"She needs to face the Guardians of the Universe." Kara said and Hal nodded.

"The ring may have chosen her, but it's not officially hers until the Guardians sign off on it." Hal said.

"Wait, what?" Alex asked, confused.

"Consider this like a new job. You have an offer, but you still need to interview with the bosses. Getting the ring is only half the job. It's not official until the Guardians of the Universe, the leaders of the Green Lantern Corp and the ones who created all the power rings say it's yours." Hal said.

"Okay, I guess that makes a kind of sense." Alex said, looking at her sister with uncertainty, but Kara smiled at her.

"Go, I promise the Guardians have any problems with you, both Superman and I will fly to Oa to have a word with them and I bet J'onn will too. I'll tell the others and J'onn will be just as happy for you as I am. Since being a Green Lantern is a lot like being a DEO agent, tracking down hostile aliens, just on a much larger scale with a much wider jurisdiction." Kara said and Alex smiled at her sister.

"She likely won't be back for a few weeks, since even if the Guardians say yes, she'll need training and it's easier to teach the basics on Oa." Hal said and Kara nodded.

"It'll be worth it to have a fully trained Green Lantern on the team." Kara said.

"Okay then, beam me up Scottie." Alex said and both Kara and Hal rolled their eyes at that joke.

"Since I don't think you're ready to fly to Oa the direct route, we're going to take a different route." Hal said as he raised his ring and used it to create a spaceship around himself and Alex, which blasted off, heading for Oa.

Chapter Text

"So, what do you think?" Kara asked Clark as she showed him around her island.

"I think that your parents loved you more than mine loved me, since this place is much nicer than my fortress." Clark said as he looked around.

"More like the fact that I was older than you meant that I had enough of a personality that my dad could personalize it for me." Kara said.

"True." Clark said and he saw the smile on Kara's face.

"You really love this place don't you." Clark said and Kara smiled.

"It's the closest thing I'm ever going to get to home. A true piece of Krypton here on Earth." Kara said and Clark smiled.

"What do you call the Fortress?" Clark asked.

"A library, but it's not really home. Not like this place is to me." Kara said.

"Fair enough. And this place is a lot cozier than the Fortress. I can see why you made it your base, especially since it's so close to National City." Clark said and Kara nodded.

"You should consider bringing your kids here. I can't help but notice how little they know of Krypton." Kara said, raising an eyebrow at Clark, shaming him for not teaching his kids about their dual heritage.

"You've said it yourself, you're more kryptonian than I am and you can teach them better than I can." Clark said.

"Maybe, but you're their father, which makes it your responsibility. Though I will admit I probably could do it better. Just like how I dealt with Reactron better than you ever did." Kara said with a grin.

"Yeah, thanks for that, Lois is still giving me a hard time about that." Clark grumbled.

"Next time, fight with your head, not just your fists Smallville." Kara said with a smirk.

"Where's Alex? I'm surprised she's not here, since she usually says hello when I visit." Clark asked, changing the topic quickly.

"Offworld. She was recruited by the Green Lantern Corp. You do know what they are right?" Kara asked.

"Of course, I read about them in the Fortress archives and I think that Alex definitely deserves to be a Lantern." Clark said and Kara nodded.

"Okay Kara, what did you really want to talk to me about?" Clark asked, since while he always enjoyed visiting his cousin, he knew her well enough to know that she hadn't just called him to National City to show him her island or give him a hard time about Reactron.

Kara sighed, since she knew she couldn't put this off anymore.

"How did you know that Lois was the one for you?" Kara asked and now Clark understood.

"Something just clicked when we met. I knew that she was the one for me and always would be. Are you saying that you think that you might've found someone?" Clark asked, raising an eyebrow.

"Maybe. I don't know." Kara said.

"Who is she?" Clark asked, since he was aware of Kara's sexuality and he had no problems with it.

"Clark." Kara said.

"Kara, seriously, who is it?" Clark asked.

"Lena Luthor." Kara admitted.

"What?" Clark snapped, since of all the women Kara could've fallen for, she had to fall for the sister of his greatest enemy.

"I've had a crush on her since college and ever since she found out my secret, we've gotten closer. I trust her Clark and I think that I might actually be on my way to loving her." Kara admitted.

"She's a Luthor Kara." Clark said.

"She's nothing like her brother." Kara defended.

"How can you be sure?" Clark asked.

"Because I know her Clark. And I couldn't have defeated Reactron without her help, since she's the one who talked me through deactivating his suit. And she and I have more in common than you'd think, since we both know what it's like to live in the shadows of famous older male relatives. Why do you think I decided to become a scientist instead of becoming a reporter like you did and I know you were hoping I would too." Kara reminded him.

"She's a Luthor." Clark insisted.

"So that means I would automatically condemn her. She can't control who her brother is and she is not him." Kara insisted.

"Kara, you can't trust anything a Luthor says. I learned that lesson the hard way." Clark said.

"Wow, you're so blinded by your hatred of Lex that you can't even consider the possibility that Lena isn't like him. She's done nothing to earn that from you and the fact that I trust her should be enough for you, but it isn't. You're so arrogant that you won't listen to any opinion that's not yours." Kara said angrily.

"Kara, I'm trying to look out for you." Clark said.

"Like you did when I first came to Earth? Oh wait, no, you just passed me off to some random strangers instead of taking me in yourself. And I wasn't just talking about Lena. J'onn told me why you refuse to work with the DEO." Kara said, anger towards Clark that she thought she'd worked past a long time ago coming to surface.

"He allows the DEO to house kryptonite Kara. The only thing on this planet that can kill us because he doesn't trust us." Clark said.

"Or maybe it's because after what happened to his people, he'd rather be prepared instead of being caught off guard in case an army of kryptonians attack like say, General Zod or whoever was leading those thugs that attacked my facility? You're the one who always says that we're not gods, but you sure seem to have the ego of one, since you don't seem to like the idea of humanity having a way to stop us if something turned us against humanity." Kara said.

"The world should trust us." Clark asked.

"Why, because we say they can. And don't forget, you and I may have chosen to protect this planet with our powers, but every other kryptonian who's come to Earth has tried to conquer it and there are only two of us. The world can't rely on us to protect them all the time." Kara shouted at him.

"You sound like Bruce." Clark said, since the Dark Knight had made that same point to him several times, but Clark still maintained that he was right about this.

"Because he's right. I don't like that Kryptonite exists, but I understand why humanity feels more comfortable knowing it exists. Our power makes them uncomfortable, so knowing they can defend themselves if they need to makes them feel safe." Kara said, but before Clark could respond, Kelex hovered down.

"Apologies for the interruption Mistress Kara, but it appears that the Star Labs particle accelerator is malfunctioning, causing the people of Central City to start evacuating. This felt like prudent information for both you and Lord Kal." Kelex said and Kara and Clark both looked at each other, since while neither of them were happy with each other, they both knew that they needed to put this aside.

"After we help in Central City, go back to Metropolis. I don't think I want to see you outside of any official capacity for a while." Kara said to her cousin angrily as they both suited up and she flew out before he could respond, though he quickly followed, wondering how he'd get her to see his way, while also thinking about what she'd said about him pushing her off onto the Danvers when she'd arrived, since that gave him a clue about what her anger was really about, but he couldn't think about that anymore before he followed her off the Island towards Central City.

Chapter Text

As Supergirl flew back towards National City, she could hear her cousin flying behind her.

"I told you to leave me alone." Supergirl shouted without looking back.

"You know I'm right about Lena Kara." Superman called back to her as he caught up to her.

"You don't even know her, you jerk. You just assume you do because you can't see past your grudge with Lex. Just because Lex was insane that doesn't mean that every member of his family is." Supergirl said.

"Kara, could you please try and understand what I'm saying." Superman said as they landed on her balcony, where Krypto was waiting.

"No, because you're being an unreasonable asshole." Kara said.

"Okay, sounds like I'm beginning to understand why I was summoned here." Lois Lane said from where she was sitting on Kara's couch.

"Lois, what are you doing here?" Clark asked.

"Kara called me and said she needed me to talk some sense into you and the kids wanted to come visit Aunt Kara." Lois said.

"And by that, you mean they wanted to see Krypto." Kara said with a smile, since Clark's kids loved playing with Krypto.

"Yeah pretty much and I'm also here to get an exclusive for the Daily Planet about the chaos in Central City, including the reports of the mysterious red blur." Lois said.

"He calls himself the Flash. He's a new metahuman with super speed who seems to be going down the same path I am. I gave him a way to contact me if he needs any help, but you can't print that last part. Also, you can't print that at my board meeting tomorrow, I'm going to be revealing plans to help out with the relief effort for all the damage done to the city and also buying Star Labs. I'm gonna be heading back to Central City in a few days to oversee the rebuilding and get the deal set." Kara said.

"How exactly are you going to sell them on buying a company that blew up a city?" Lois asked.

"Simple, we can acquire them for next to nothing now that they're in ruins and while the accelerator failed and I've never supported it, they have a lot of other incredible research and projects that we can now acquire. But I won't mention how doing so will likely save jobs and reputations for the people who still work at Star Labs. But anyways, that's not why I called you. I called you here because your husband is insane." Kara said.

"What did he do now?" Lois asked before Clark could say anything as Kara brought Lois up to speed.

"I really wish I had some kryptonite right now so it would hurt more." Lois said as she slugged her husband with as much strength as she could, knowing that it wouldn't hurt him.

"What was that for?" Clark asked.

"Because Kara's right. You're being a stubborn old fool." Lois said.

"What? Lois, you can't possibly think that Kara involving Lena Luthor is a good thing. She's just like her brother." Clark insisted.

"And you know this how? Kara's been working side by side with Lena for months and she's proven herself trustworthy." Lois said.

"Lois." Clark said.

"Question, am I anything like my father?" Lois asked suddenly.

"What, no of course not." Clark said, since Lois's father, General Sam Lane, was known for being xenophobic and outspoken against aliens, especially Superman and now Supergirl. Which had led to him and Lois becoming estranged after she fell for Clark and learned his secret.

"Exactly. My father is almost as bad as Lex, but if you can learn not to paint me with the same brush, why can't you do the same thing for Lena?" Lois asked.

"Because you're not the one the closest thing I have to a little sister has a crush on." Clark admitted, and both Kara and Lois were surprised to hear that, but in all honesty, they shouldn't have.

"So, this wasn't about the fact that Lena's a Luthor and more about the fact that you're being overprotective of me." Kara said with a slight smile.

"Pretty much. Especially since you were right when you said I wasn't there for you when you first arrived here. I should've taken you in myself, not just pawned you off on the Danvers." Clark said and Kara smiled.

"I know why you did it. It's for the same reason I avoided going to the Fortress for so long after I landed here. You thought it would make me miss home even more than I already did." Kara said.

"And I felt like it might be hard for you to be around the baby cousin you were sent here to protect who'd already grown up all the time. I thought it might make you feel like you'd failed. Plus, I have a lot of enemies as Superman and I wasn't willing to let any of them know about you until you were old enough to protect yourself. Especially since according to the records in the Fortress, a lot of the Fort Rozz escapees I was dealing with after you arrived were sent there by your mother. I had no interest in letting them know you were alive to get their revenge on." Clark said.

"I understand Clark. But that doesn't change what I said about kryptonite." Kara said.

"Wait, you tried to bring up that topic with him. I've lost track of how many times he and I have had that particular argument." Lois said with a chuckle.

"He's the one who always says that we're not gods. And if that's the case, then he shouldn't have any problem with there being a way to stop us if either one of us goes dark and the other can't stop them." Kara said.

"Except I gave Batman a piece of kryptonite for that exact reason. And maybe I'm being paranoid, but while I trust J'onn, to an extent, I don't trust the government. What happens if he gets an order from a superior officer, the president. And what happens when he's not in charge anymore. I know it seems arrogant, but it's more the fact that kryptonite is being used and controlled by people I don't know or trust that I have an issue with." Clark said.

"Maybe, but people could say the same thing about us." Kara pointed out.

"I know." Clark said.

"And we all know that Bruce won't be around forever. Even if he doesn't get killed by one of his numerous enemies, eventually it'll be old age. You have to find some common ground Clark. Find a compromise that won't make you seem like an arrogant god." Lois said.

"I've thought of a compromise, it's just not one that the government would ever agree to." Clark said.

"And that would be?" Kara asked.

"The director of the DEO is the only person who can authorize the use of kryptonite, not even the president can overrule that and if there is a new director, either Supergirl or myself personally vets them before they're given authority over Kryptonite, to make sure that whoever it is that controls it is someone we trust." Clark said.

"That's actually relatively reasonable." Kara said and Lois nodded.

"Yeah, but I doubt that the government will agree to that." Superman said.

"You won't know if you don't try. Especially if doing so will strengthen the United States' relationship with the man of steel." Kara said.

"Maybe." Clark agreed.

"Okay, is that everything you needed me to mediate on?" Lois asked.

"Pretty much." Kara said.

"Good. I'm glad we got this sorted out." Lois said.

Chapter Text

"Are you sure you don't need to be in Central City right now for the acquisition?" Felicity asked as she and Kara got Kara's penthouse ready for game night.

"The board convinced me that I should let things settle down a bit there first and they're right, since if I make an offer too soon, it might look suspicious, besides game night is a tradition, I'm not canceling, even though Alex is still off-world with her Green Lantern training." Kara said.

"Yeah, I still can't believe that Alex got recruited to be a Green Lantern. From what you told me, they're pretty exclusive and pretty badass." Felicity said and Kara nodded.

"When I was a child, my dream was being chosen to be a member of the Green Lantern Corp, since you got to travel all over the galaxy, help people, they're real heroes. But I got to be a different kind of hero." Kara said.

"Though you don't get the same cool toys that we Lanterns get." Alex said with a grin as she floated through the open balcony, fully clad in her green lantern uniform .

"Alex, you're back." Kara said happily as she moved and hugged her sister, who smiled as she removed her ring, causing her uniform to disappear.

"Yeah, I just finished training on Oa and I am now officially the Green Lantern of sector 2814." Alex said.

"What happened to that Hal guy, did he get fired?" Kara asked hopefully.

"No, he got promoted actually. He's now a member of the Corps' honor guard, meaning that the Guardians of the Universe view him as too valuable to be confined to just one sector, so now he patrols them all, which means that he'll be offworld a lot more often. The Guardians feel like I'm better suited to serve on Earth, since unlike Hal, I have actual military discipline and I'm better about working with others than Hal is." Alex explained.

"How'd that hot shot get promoted to one of the most prestigious roles in the Corp?" Felicity asked.

"No idea, while the Guardians are apparently these wise beings, they're also very prickly and stuck up. One thing Hal and I agree on is that they need to learn to relax. They're very uptight." Alex said.

"That much is common knowledge to most of the galaxy. They spend too much time isolated on Oa and they think the fact that they don't have emotions is a good thing." Kara said, since this much was common knowledge about the Guardians all over the universe.

"Anyways, it looks like I got back just in time for game night." Alex said with a smile.

"Yep. And now we have an even number of people." Kara said, since before it was only her, Felicity and Lena attending. Now they had enough people for a real game night with Alex home.

"Sounds great. But can I talk to Felicity alone for a moment and by that, I mean no superhearing." Alex said and since Kara had a feeling that she knew what this was about, she eagerly nodded.

"You can use the parlor." Kara said and Alex rolled her eyes once again at how extravagant her sister's penthouse was.

"So, what did you want to talk about?" Felicity asked Alex after they'd walked into the parlor and Alex closed the door behind her.

"Something I had a lot of time to think about while I was on Oa, cut off from any other humans besides Hal." Alex said.

"And that is." Felicity asked.

"Felicity, how long are we going to keep playing this game? Where we both act like neither of us sees the looks we give each other when we think no one else is looking. I think that we both know how we feel about each other." Alex finally said and Felicity couldn't help but smile at where this was going.

"I guess we keep playing this game until one of us decides to make a move to end it." Felicity said as Alex took a tentative step closer to her.

"And what kind of move would that be?" Alex asked, wondering how long they were going to drag this out, since she could tell that both of them knew where this conversation was going, the only questions now were how long would it last, who would make the first move and they were going to end it.

"I guess that depends on who it is." Felicity said as Alex finally couldn't take it anymore as she finally closed the distance between them and kissed Felicity, who immediately reciprocated it.

"Mm, what took you so long?" Felicity asked with a dreamy smile on her face when Alex pulled away.

"I could ask you the same question?" Alex said.

"I know you well enough to know that out of the two of us, you're the one who's brave enough to make the first move. I don't think I can say the same." Felicity admitted and Alex smiled.

"I don't mind. I like being the one to make the first move. But was this just a one off or do you actually want to see where this thing between us goes?" Alex asked and Felicity smiled.

"I want to see where it goes." Felicity said.

"And you're okay with the fact that I might have to disappear for long periods of time on Green Lantern business offworld?" Alex asked, wanting to make sure Felicity knew what she was getting herself into before she committed.

"As long as you promise to always come back to me and maybe even bring me back some cool souvenirs from your trips." Felicity said and Alex chuckled.

"I'm serious, Felicity. Are you sure you're up for this? I did talk to some of the other Lanterns who'd been with the Corp awhile and while they did say it was possible for Lanterns to have romantic relationships, it's not easy and the other person should be made aware of exactly what they're getting themselves into before committing to anything." Alex said.

"Alex, I've wanted this for years, I know what I'm getting myself into and I'm willing to commit, but I need to know that you're willing to do the same. I mean between the DEO, the team and now the Green Lantern Corp, it sounds like you're gonna be pretty busy. Before I commit to this, I need to know that you're gonna be able to make time for us, since while I understand that you being gone sometimes, but I can't have you just assuming that I'll stick around while you're juggling your different jobs." Felicity said.

"Felicity, I've wanted this just as long as you have and I promise I'll make time, since J'onn will no doubt be accommodating of my work hours with my duties to the Corp and since I'm not the title hero of National City, I don't need to jump at every crisis like Kara will and if it ever gets to the point where I have to choose between my ring and you, this ring can find someone else to wear it." Alex told her.

"You'd give it up for me?" Felicity asked, unable to believe Alex would do that.

"I don't need a ring to be a hero and the galaxy has plenty of potential Green Lantern recruits in it. If the Guardians have a problem with that, then they can take it up with me." Alex said and Felicity smiled.

"Then why don't we go out on an actual date tomorrow night, since I think Kara would kill us if we ditched game night." Felicity said.

"Or maybe it would finally get her and Lena alone to discuss their feelings for each other." Alex said.

"You see it then?" Felicity asked and Alex chuckled.

"I think the only people who don't see the connection are the two of them." Alex said.

Chapter Text

General Astra In-Ze was not happy with her husband Non right now, since he'd disobeyed her direct orders when he'd sent their soldiers to attack Argo Enterprises and she was currently expressing her anger by punching him.

"I thought you'd be pleased, since I was showing initiative to speed up Myriad, since you said it yourself, the technology at Argo Enterprises comes the closest to anything we had on Krypton and could be helpful in our plans." Non said, genuinely confused about why Astra was reacting this way.

"Because my niece, the cousin of Kal-El, owns Argo Enterprises. She named the company after our former home city and she's the only person on this planet who could possibly be able to develop technology like this on a planet as primitive as this one. All you've done now is put our troops on her and by extension, Superman's radar. Not to mention your failed attack also caused her to reveal herself to the world as Supergirl, making our mission that more difficult. Not to mention we now know that the humans have a weapon capable of hurting Kryptonians and now they're no doubt searching for our troops. Your recklessness has endangered our plans." Astra said angrily.

"She doesn't know about our involvement yet, especially since I doubt Alura ever told her you were sentenced to Fort Rozz." Non said.

"I don't care. Now she'll be looking for our men, which could lead her back to us." Astra said.

"It will be taken care of." Non said.

"I did not want to involve her until after Myriad was activated Non. I'd hoped that she'd talk around to see reason, since she will be one of the only people on this planet who won't be affected by Myriad. Even Kal-El will fall victim to it." Astra said.

"You mean you still harbor some kind of false delusion where your niece chooses to join us. You allow your previous emotions for Kara Zor-El to blind you to the truth. She will side against you, just as her mother, your own twin sister, did all those years ago on Krypton. Not to mention she's spent too much time around Kal-El and the humans. She'll never side against them." Non told her.

"You don't know that. Kara is still more kryptonian than human. She can be made to see reason." Astra insisted, though it sounded weak, even to her own ears.

"Who are you trying to convince? Me or yourself? We've begun making plans to hit the backup location, since Argo is likely no longer a viable target. I suggest that before you join us, you figure out if your heart is still committed to leading our cause. Because you may be my general and my wife, but I will not allow even you to endanger what we've worked so hard to achieve." Non said as he walked away and Astra sighed, since while she knew Non was right, she couldn't stop holding out hope that maybe Kara would join them. And there was only one way she'd know for sure and now that Non had already essentially blown their cover on Earth, there was nothing to stop her from finally seeing her niece again.

Kara had just finished getting ready for bed for the night and she smiled when she saw that Krypto had already taken his usual place at the foot of her bed, since while he had a dog bed in the playroom Kara had set up for him for when she was at work, but at night, he loved to sleep and cuddle with her, which she had no problems with. In fact, when she'd first arrived on Earth, she'd refused to go to sleep without him, since Krypto had been her one source of comfort while she'd adjusted to Earth and since he helped keep her calm, Jeremiah and Eliza had actually gotten him registered as an emotional support animal so she could take her dog to school with her until she'd fully adjusted to Earth.

But anyways, before Kara could actually get in bed, Krypto perked up and started growling, causing Kara to groan as she grabbed her watch, since while she just wanted to sleep, she knew Krypto wouldn't growl like that for any regular reason, especially this late at night, since even though they were aliens, they still needed to sleep.

Which was why she was heading out to her balcony to see who she was going to be lasering the face off of, only to stop when she saw who it was.

"Hello my little one." her Aunt Astra said as she landed on the balcony.

"Aunt Astra? But how? I thought you died with Krypton." Kara said in shock.

"It's a long story." Astra said sheepishly, hoping that being honest with Kara would help sway her.

"Does it have anything to do with the kryptonian soldiers who, now that I think about it, were wearing your house's crest raiding my main office building a few weeks ago?" Kara asked, raising her eyebrows at her aunt.

"I was not involved in that, but they are connected." Astra said and Kara just rolled her eyes.

"Is this gonna be when you finally tell me why you and mom were fighting before Krypton exploded?" Kara asked her as she let her aunt land on her balcony, but still maintaining a fighting stance, since while she was hoping this talk would stay civil, she was preparing for it to turn into a fight.

"Yes. She and I had differing thoughts on how to save Krypton from its destruction." Astra said as she proceeded to tell her niece everything and by the time she was done, she could tell by the look of horror and disgust that her niece did not approve of what she was doing.

"You were going to use mind control to enslave Argo City?" Kara asked her.

"No. We were going to use Myriad to get everyone to focus on the same thing. Focusing all the brainpower on Krypton towards saving the planet without all the petty bickering." Astra explained, trying to make her understand.

"And in doing so it would've deprived people of their freewill. Krypton might've been saved, but it wouldn't be a planet worth living on. There'd be no emotion, no love, no happiness. The people would just be emotionless drones, not living creatures. Krypton would still die, just in a different way and the same thing would happen here on Earth." Kara said, trying to get through to her aunt, since while she didn't want to fight Astra, seeing as how she was the only family from Krypton she had left now, she couldn't let her enslave Earth.

"Maybe." Astra said, since she knew that her niece was right and honest, while she'd created Myriad, its use had always been more Non's preference than her's. In fact, now that Astra thought about it, her feelings for Non had always been forced at best, since they'd been a genetic match, no real love like Alura had shared with Zor-El. Something she'd always been jealous of. Especially since the kind of love she'd always truly held in her heart was one that was forbidden on Krypton. But now that she was on Earth and with her niece, she had a chance to finally escape Non and find that kind of happiness here.

"I know that look. You know I'm right and you're trying to decide if your morals are worth any disgrace that would come from divorce, even though Krypton is gone and you never loved Non anyways." Kara told her.

"You're right. About all of it. Can I stay here tonight and then tomorrow I'll turn myself over to your government and try to cut a deal with them in exchange for my freedom." Astra said.

"Of course and I'll even vouch for you." Kara promised.

"Thank you little one. Not only for that, but for helping me find my way again." Astra said and Kara smiled.

"I'm happy to have you back in my life, Aunt Astra. And I want you to stay in it." Kara said as she hugged her aunt.

Chapter Text

Like she'd promised, Kara let her aunt stay overnight before taking her to the DEO the next day, where she found the entire agency waiting with weapons hot and Alex had even suited up as Green Lantern to be prepared.

"What the hell is going on? I told you she was willingly turning herself in." Supergirl said angrily as she saw all the kryptonite bullets that were locked and aimed at her aunt.

"Sorry Supergirl, but Astra is still an enemy and we can't take the chance that this isn't some kind of trap." J'onn said.

"It's okay Director, I come in peace and I will fully cooperate with you." Astra said as she held up her arms in surrender as Alex used her ring to put them in restraints.

"Take her to lock up." J'onn said as Alex nodded and did exactly that, though Supergirl could tell that she didn't like having to do it.

"It could be worse. You could be taking me off to Green Lantern prison on Oa." Astra said, seeing the look on the Green Lantern's face.

"Yeah, I'm not doing that unless either the Guardians force me to or you leave us with no other option." Green Lantern assured her, since she could tell that Astra really had reformed.

"I swear, if anything happens to her while she's in your custody I will expose you to the government and let you rot in a cell next to her." Supergirl promised J'onn.

"Supergirl, I'm giving you my word that as long as Astra complies and doesn't cause any problems, she'll be treated as well as any other prisoner under the conditions of the Geneva Conventions, since she is being a cooperative prisoner." J'onn assured her.

"Just to be safe." Supergirl said as she whistled and suddenly Superdog was at her side.

"Superdog, keep an eye on Astra." Supergirl said, though it was clear that she was really saying keep an eye on the DEO to be sure that her aunt was treated properly. Superdog barked affirmative and ran after Alex and Astra.

"So you'll try and get her a deal?" Supergirl asked.

"If her intel checks out, yes." J'onn agreed.

"Good. And I know that I might seem harsh, but she's the only family I have left who actually remembers Krypton, since Kal is more human than he is Kryptonian at this point and she's the closest thing I'll get to having my mother back and I can't lose her again." Supergirl said as J'onn placed a hand on her shoulder.

"Believe me, I understand. If it were me in this situation, I'd be the exact same way." J'onn assured her.

"Thank you." Supergirl said.

After Astra was placed in her cell, she just sat down on the cot peacefully, not making any efforts to escape, even as the door was shut and she felt the kryptonite lights turn on, depriving her of her powers.

"I see that Earth is still fond of its kryptonite. You couldn't use red sun energy instead? After all, we both know you have the technology for that and even if you didn't, my niece could invent it easily." Astra said as she winced in pain, since while the lights weren't too harsh, they were still uncomfortable for her.

"Trust me, I'd rather you be under red sun lamps, but the director insisted in case this is a trap, even though I believe that Supergirl got you reform." Green Lantern said.

"Even though Krypto would attack either of us if we made a wrong move." Astra said, referring to their extra guard, who was looking at them both, as if daring either of them to make a wrong move.

"True. And considering the fact that you've been watching Supergirl since you both landed on Earth, I'm guessing you know who I am under this mask." Green Lantern said as she willed her mask to disappear.

"Yes, I do. You and my niece consider each other sisters, though I was not aware that you were a member of the Green Lantern Corp." Astra said since that was a development that could've seriously jeopardized Myriad had Astra not come to her senses about it.

"It's a recent development." was all Alex would say about it.

"I'm curious, while you were on Oa, did you ever meet a Green Lantern named Tomar-Re?" Astra asked.

"Not sure. Ring, check database for records on a Green Lantern named Tomar-Re." Alex said, since the only Lantern besides Hal she'd really gotten to know while on Oa was their drill sergeant Kilowog, who'd been harder on her than Alex had ever thought possible, but the results had been worth it.

"Searching, records found." the ring said as it projected an image of an alien with a fish head and wearing a uniform similar to Alex's.

"Tomar-Re, Green Lantern of sector 2813, which includes his homeworld, Xudar, Zamoran, Jarhanpaur, Daxam and formerly Krypton prior to its destruction." the ring said.

"Tomar-Re was the green lantern for your sector." Alex said and Astra nodded.

"I'd worked with him a few times when he assisted the Kryptonian military in apprehending criminals. He was good friends with Kara's father and Kal-El's father. If he doesn't know she's on earth yet, he should and he should also know that Fort Rozz crashed on Earth. He'll likely take a lot of interest in that and not only him, but the Guardians as well." Astra said.

"I'll make sure to report that to them, though considering the fact that the Guardians are supposed to know everything, I'd be surprised if they didn't already know." Alex said, though all that information did help Astra earn her trust, since this was all stuff that needed to be reported to the Guardians and she did make a note to try and reach out to this Tomar-Re guy, since she had a feeling that Kara would love to see him.

"Alright, that's enough chit chat." J'onn said as he and Kara joined them.

"I need to go. Astra just gave me some information that I need to report to the Guardians, assuming they don't already know." Alex said and both J'onn and Kara nodded, since they understood that while Alex's loyalties were with them, she also now had responsibilities with the Green Lantern Corp.

"Go, we can take it from here." J'onn said and Alex nodded as her mask returned and she flew out of the building.

"Now, what kind of information could you have to offer for a deal?" J'onn asked Astra.

"Well, I already told Kara that the reason Non sent troops to attack her facility was to install a virus that will allow him to use her technology to broadcast Myriad to every mind in National City and then the world." Astra said.

"Mind control." J'onn said, since Kara had brought him up to speed on what Astra had told her.

"Yes." Astra said, ashamed.

"I've already got my best techies searching our systems for any trace of the virus to remove it." Kara said.

"Where are Non and the rest of your forces hiding?" J'onn now asked.

"I thought it would've been obvious. We turned our prison into our base of operations." Astra said.

"Fort Rozz. So no one ever bothered to check to see if there were any prisoners still in there?" Kara asked, wondering how so many smart people could be so stupid.

"Yeah, I'm not excusing that, we dropped the ball. But despite that, we can't just launch a full on assault on a prison full of Kryptonian prisoners, not to mention any other prisoners still on the prison would be considered a suicide mission." J'onn said.

"Then it's a good thing that the United States military is better equipped for that and we will be taking that prisoner into custody." a new voice said as Supergirl groaned as she saw Lois's father, General Samuel Lane come storming into the DEO with armed forces.

"Not a chance." Supergirl said as she stood between Lane and his forces and her aunt.

"Supergirl, get out of the way." Sam said.

"I don't answer to you and my cousin and your daughter have both shared more than enough colorful stories about you to make me hesitant to let you send any Kryptonians to Project Cadmus." Supergirl said as Krypto began barking at Lane insanely.

"This prisoner is a threat to national security, which is why she is coming with me, whether you like it or not." Sam said.

"That's not happening General Lane, since last time I checked, you have no jurisdiction over alien prisoners, especially ones who've turned themselves in willingly and have been fully cooperative." J'onn said.

"Move Supergirl or I'll take you both to Project Cadmus." Sam said, a bit of glee in his eyes as he said that.

"Try it and we both know that Superman will tear Cadmus apart." Supergirl said.

"Not to mention I'll be testifying in court against you and I'm sure your daughter would have no issue doing the same." J'onn said.

"Not to mention I'll be the one representing the opposition against you if it goes to trial." a new voice said and Lane was shocked to see his other daughter Lucy Lane come walking in.

"Lucy, what are you doing here?" Sam asked her.

"Trying to save you from yourself one last time before I resign and start trying to make amends with Lois. This an order from the president herself saying that all alien matters are the DEO's purview and no other military branches or officers can take jurisdiction, no matter the prisoner. Failure to comply with this will result in a court martial and a dishonorable discharge." Lucy said as she showed her father the order.

"What?" Sam said as he looked in outrage.

"Clear out General before I have you removed from his building in handcuffs." J'onn said and Supergirl smirked at him.

"This isn't over." General Lane said before he stormed off.

"Thank you for the assistance Major Lane." J'onn said.

"My pleasure. I've finally seen what my sister sees in my father, meaning that he's an asshole and the fact that he was trying to abuse his authority is a big sign that he might be beyond reason. Now I need to get going, since I came her to keep my father from doing something stupid, but now it's time for me to return to Metropolis." Lucy said and Kara and J'onn both nodded as they watched her leave.v

Chapter Text

"I take it by the look on your face that the intel Astra gave you was bad?" J'onn asked when Kara returned to the DEO, since after putting General Lane in his place, Kara had decided to do some recon on Fort Rozz.

"Actually, it's confirmation, since when I got to the coordinates you provided me with, I found one hell of a crater, but no prison. Best guess is that Non figured that Astra would defect, so he likely had his troops relocate the prison somewhere else, no doubt keeping its stealth tech online to conceal it." Kara said.

"And the DEO's scanners can't penetrate kryptonian cloaking technology, not even with the aid of the Argo Enterprises satellite network." J'onn said.

"And the Island's scanners won't be much good either, since even though it's Kryptonian tech, it's the same kind of tech that the prison was designed to be kept hidden from. Still, I'll see if maybe we can get lucky." Kara said and J'onn nodded.

"I'd appreciate it if you could link the Island's systems up with ours." J'onn said and Kara chuckled.

"Not a chance. There's a reason Superman and I limit access to our respective sanctums. There's no way either of us are giving any form of government access to Kryptonian technology if we can help it. Just like how I'm sure you're going to great lengths to conceal any Martian tech you brought to Earth with you from the government." Kara said.

"Fair enough. Speaking of which, do you mind if I store said technology on your Island. I get the feeling that it will be safer there than where I'm currently keeping it." J'onn said.

"Go right ahead. There's plenty of storage space there and I agree that it's a lot more secure." Kara said as J'onn realized just how tired Kara was.

"You okay?" J'onn asked.

"Yeah, just balancing being Supergirl and being a CEO is very draining. Not to mention this whole Astra thing. It's bizarre, finding out that I have family besides Kal that are still alive." Kara said.

"Especially since this family actually remembers Krypton the same way you do. Superman may be Kryptonian, but we both know that in his heart, he's more human. Unlike you." J'onn said, not cruelly, just in a matter of fact kind of tone and Kara nodded, since that was true.

"I've truly come to accept Earth as my new home, but it doesn't change the fact that in my heart, I'll always be a Kryptonian." Kara said and J'onn nodded.

"Just like how no matter what face I wear, I'll always be more Martian than human. And I wish I had the same opportunity you do. To meet just one other green martian." J'onn said and Kara smiled.

"Hey, you made it out, who's to say others didn't survive the war too? Even if you don't want to reveal yourself to the world, maybe you should consider at least sending out some kind of signal to see if any other Green Martians survived." Kara said and J'onn smiled.

"You know, my daughters, Kh'ym and T'ania, would've loved you. Loved having another sister." J'onn said and Kara smiled.

"I think that those girls were lucky to be able to call you their father." Kara said and J'onn smiled at her.

"Thank you Kara. But now I need to go and keep my promise to try and get Astra a deal, since I don't want her to think that I'm going back on my word." J'onn said and Kara nodded.

"I need to get back to my office to finish going over the details of the Star Labs acquisition, not to mention finishing getting ready for my trip to Central City to announce it." Kara said.

"And also get more information about this Flash character you met while you were there after the explosion." J'onn said.

"Yeah, he seems like a good kid and I think that once he gets more experience under his belt, he'll make a good ally." Kara said and J'onn nodded.

"On that topic, have you heard the reports about a new vigilante appearing in Star City?" J'onn asked and Kara nodded.

"It sounds like Batman has that guy covered for now and since Superman trusts the Dark Knight's judgment, I'm not going to get involved there unless he gives me a reason to. Besides, this guy could end up becoming a real ally in the future." Kara said and J'onn nodded.

"Still, it might be worth making a trip to Star City to investigate." J'onn said.

"Maybe once he's been active a little longer and has an actual name." Kara said and J'onn nodded in agreement at that.

"Fair enough. But anyways, hopefully, I'll have a deal for Astra by the time you get back. And in the meantime, I'm gonna see if we can switch from kryptonite to red sunlight for Astra's cell." J'onn said and Kara nodded at him gratefully.

Chapter Text

When Alex arrived on Oa, she found that just like usual, the planet was full of green lanterns, there was only one she needed to speak to right now. But first, she needed to speak to the Guardians about the new development on Earth, which was why she immediately headed for the Guardians' chamber and she was not surprised to find them waiting for her.

"Green Lantern Alex Danvers, what brings you back to Oa so soon?" Ganthet asked.

"There's been a development on Earth that while I'm not sure if you already know, I'm pretty sure that I'd be considered negligent in my duties if I didn't inform you of it." Alex said.

"I assume this is about Fort Rozz." Appas Ali Apsa asked.

"Of course you knew and you didn't bother to get involved." Alex said, rolling her eyes, since there was a reason Ganthet was the only Guardian she could truly tolerate.

"You know direct involvement is not our way." Ganthet said, ever the peacemaker.

"True and I guess with Superman, plus a Green Lantern on Earth, you didn't see much need to get involved." Alex said.

"Exactly. Earth may still be considered a primitive planet, but it has heroes who can defend it just fine. Including your sister. But Fort Rozz is not the only reason you came here is it?" Ganthet asked.

"No, we recently brought in one of the prisoners, who's reformed, General Astra of the House of Ze and she told me about the Green Lantern who patrols the sector Krypton used to be in." Alex said.

"Tomar Re." Appa said.

"Yes, she believes that Tomar would be interested in this situation, not to mention seeing her again and meeting Kara, since Astra said that Tomar was friends with both Jor-El and Zor-El. Not to mention I think Kara would like meeting him a lot more than the other Green Lantern you have stationed in my sector." Alex said.

"We are aware that Hal Jordan has his own shortcomings, but he has proven himself to be a true Green Lantern. One of the greatest in the history of the Corp. Which has fed his ego, but that's part of why we assigned a second lantern to your sector. In an attempt to help him learn to work with others." Ganthet said.

"I'll take your word for it. But I was hoping that I could at least speak to Tomar-Re, let him know about this." Alex said.

"He is currently meeting Green Lantern Kilowog in the training area." Ganthet said and Alex nodded.

"Thank you." Alex said as she flew out of the chamber.

When Alex entered the training area, she couldn't help but flinch at the memories she had in here, since she could still feel the bruises she'd gotten in her training, before she noticed two green lanterns talking, one of them being her old mentor Kilowog while the other was the fish headed lantern she'd seen in the hologram her ring had projected.

"What's up Poozer?" Kilowog asked when he noticed her and Alex rolled her eyes playfully at him.

"I'm actually here to see Tomar-Re." Alex said.

"Really, why is that?" Tomar asked.

"Because the sector you protect used to have Krypton in it, so I feel like you should know that Fort Rozz crashed on Earth." Alex said and she could tell that she'd gotten Tomar's attention.

"How? The prison was trapped in the phantom zone?" Tomar asked.

"You know that Jor-El wasn't the only member of the house of El with a child right?" Alex asked.

"Yes, I'm aware of Zor-El's daughter, why?" Tomar asked as Alex realized that Tomar didn't know that Kara had survived the destruction of Krypton.

"Kal-El wasn't the only one sent away from Krypton before it was destroyed, Zor-El and Alura did the same thing for their daughter Kara, but the shockwave caused by Krypton's destruction knocked her pod off course into the Phantom Zone, until somehow her pod got loose and traveled to Earth, but when it did, it somehow towed Fort Rozz out with it." Alex said.

"Releasing some of the worst prisoners Krypton had to offer on Earth." Tomar said and Alex nodded.

"I know that you have your own sector to protect, but even though Astra is currently in custody, she did say she'd like to see you again and I'm sure Kara would too." Alex said.

"I can't believe that the daughter of the house of El is still alive. I met Kal-El once after he first became active on Earth, since I was investigating the reports of a survivor from Krypton, since my greatest regret was that I couldn't save Krypton or any members of the house of El. I was overjoyed when I met him and I am overjoyed again to learn that another member of the house of El survived as well. I would be honored to meet her and to see Astra, since I was saddened to learn that she'd been imprisoned, but I am happy to learn that she's come to her senses and is trying to reform." Tomar said and Alex nodded.

Meanwhile, back on Earth, Lena Luthor was currently strapped to a chair in a remote warehouse that was lined with lead and had sound dampening tech to keep anyone from seeing or hearing her. She'd been stuck here for nearly a week and once again, she couldn't help but flashback to how she'd gotten into his mess in the first place.

It had been the day after the game night where Alex and Felicity had finally gotten together, since even Lena could tell that they'd been dancing around that for years and while Kara was in Central City dealing with the fallout of the particle accelerator explosion. It had happened right after work when Lena was getting in the car her driver had waiting for her.

If she'd actually been paying attention to things that weren't in the files she'd brought with her, she'd have noticed that it wasn't her usual driver. She didn't notice anything was wrong until after the car had pulled away with the partition up and that's when she'd noticed gas starting to fill the compartment she was in, causing her to cough and then eventually pass out.

When she'd woken up, she'd been changed out of the expensive suit she'd been wearing before and was now wearing a thin white tank top and shorts, which she supposed was better than being stuck in her underwear, but still, that was the only highlight of what had happened to her.

It had been a week and Lena had already memorized her new routine. Very minimal meals three times a day with beating sessions in between, but so far, no one had asked her any questions. Not yet. She suspected that the interrogation wouldn't begin until they were sure they'd broken her. And she was pretty sure she knew who was behind this, but since the smug bastard hadn't shown his face yet, she couldn't prove it. She just hoped that Kara realized that she was missing soon and started looking. And when she did, she honestly pitied whoever it was that had taken her, since Supergirl would reign hell down on them.

Chapter Text

Kara was getting concerned, it had been over a week since anyone had seen Lena and she wasn't answering her phone and Kara had even checked her apartment to find that it didn't look like it had been touched in a week, causing her to go to red alert, so she'd already filed a missing persons report to the NCPD, which had confirmed that Lena was missing and now the authorities were looking for her, but Kara wasn't going to just sit around and wait for them.

Which was why she'd called an emergency meeting of her team, which she'd called the Superfriends, at the Island, which was why she, Felicity, Alex and J'onn were all gathered there.

"I know that this is technically something we should let the NCPD handle, but." Kara said.

"Say no more Kara, Lena is one of us, we'll find her." Alex said, especially since she was well aware of how her sister felt about Lena and was determined to find her.

"Do we have any leads?" J'onn asked.

"Felicity." Kara said, gesturing over to the human computer system she'd had set up in the Island's central computer hub to serve as Felicity's workstation until she'd mastered the Kryptonian servers, since she still didn't understand kryptonian yet.

"One second." Felicity said as she walked over to the computers and began typing.

"Okay, since the last place anyone confirmed seeing Lena was when she was leaving Argo Enterprises for the day, I'm going to access our security camera footage to see if we can get Lena's departure on camera." Felicity said.

"Good thing Kara as CEO can give you legal access to that system." Alex said to her girlfriend.

"Good thing too, since I think that Argo Enterprises might be the only system on the planet that can actually keep me out." Felicity said with a chuckle as both she and Kara remembered Felicity's brief tenure as the Ghost Fox Goddess with her old boyfriend Cooper Seldon before Kara had talked some sense into her.

"Considering the fact that I was your roommate at MIT, do you really think that I wouldn't make sure that you couldn't get into our systems unless I wanted you to?" Kara asked.

"Anyways, how did your announcement go in Central City?" Alex asked, since the reason Kara hadn't noticed Lena's absence until now was because she'd been in Central City, officially announcing her company's acquisition of Star Labs.

"It went pretty well, especially when I announced that my first order of business as the new owner of Star Labs was to dismantle what's left of the accelerator and that it will never be recommissioned." Kara said.

"How did Wells feel about that?" Alex asked as Felicity continued to work.

"He wasn't happy, but considering I'm the reason his facility is currently undergoing repairs instead of being decommissioned, he agreed to it. But I do think he has some kind of connection to the Flash, since I'm almost positive that the Flash's suit is a Star Labs prototype." Kara said.

"Does Jesse know that?" Alex asked, regarding the person who Kara had assigned to run Star Labs as her proxy.

"No, because the Flash is entitled to a secret identity just like I am." Kara said.

"Got something here." Felicity said, bringing them back on topic.

"What do you have?" Kara asked as Felicity brought up surveillance footage of Lena getting into her usual town car in the garage of Argo Enterprises.

"This is the last security footage we have of Lena, getting into her usual town car and headed home. Except the car never got to her apartment building." Felicity said.

"Why would her driver take her somewhere else?" Alex asked.

"Wait, zoom in on the driver's seat." Kara said, since with her super vision, she saw something was off, but she needed to be sure.

"On it." Felicity said as she did exactly that and while the image might've gotten blurry on a normal monitor, but thanks to the Kryptonian technology, the image was clear as day.

"And there we go." Felicity said.

"That is not Lena's usual driver is it?" Alex asked Kara as Kara's blood turned cold when she saw who it was.

"No, that's Mercy Graves. Lex Luthor's ex-girlfriend and former personal bodyguard, but I assumed that their relationship ended after Lex left her to rot in Belle Reve." Kara said.

"What's Belle Reve?" Felicity asked, reminding the other three that she wasn't as immersed in this world as they were.

"It's the government's secret prison that was built specifically to house super criminals. It's run by a joint operation between the DEO and Argus, since both organizations deal with enhanced individuals. Belle Reve is the villains Superman fights end up, since while the DEO does have holding cells, it's too dangerous to allow those criminals to remain near the population for too long, so Belle Reve is a more permanent facility, designed to house super criminals in a place where they can't hurt anyone and they're isolated from the rest of the world. Its location and existence is highly secretive." J'onn said.

"Then I get how you and Alex know about it, but how does Kara?" Felicity asked.

"Superman told me about it." Kara said simply.

"Anyways, the prison is supposed to be designed so that not even Superman could escape it, but no prison is truly escape proof." J'onn said.

"Though there is a rumor that Argus has used some of its inmates for covert operations, but I've never been able to get confirmation on that." Alex said.

"Considering the kind of woman Amanda Waller is, it wouldn't surprise me one bit." J'onn said.

"Anyways, clearly Mercy somehow escaped prison and there's only one person she'd kidnap Lena for is Lex." Kara said.

"I can't believe she'd still be loyal to him after he apparently let her rot in prison on his behalf and she'll likely end up back there after you track her down to save Lena." Felicity said.

"Love makes people do crazy things. But right now, can you figure out where Mercy took Lena." Kara asked.

"Or find out where she is now?" J'onn asked.

"Working on it. Using the city's surveillance cameras, I'm tracking the car where it went after it left Argo Enterprises." Felicity said.

"Mercy is way too careful to let herself be captured on security cameras." Kara pointed out.

"Which is why I'm also using our satellites to run a facial recognition scan for any trace of Mercy or Lena in the city and I'm also scanning for the license plate number of the car that was used to abduct her. If you want to do a flyover of the city, I recommend looking for a place that your x-ray vision can't see through, since knowing Lex is involved means that wherever Lena is being held has likely been modified to shield her from your detection, which is exactly how you'll find her." Felicity said.

"I'm on it." Kara said as she activated her suit.

"I'll do a psychic sweep of the city, since Lex doesn't know about me or my abilities, so he has no reason to shield Lena from them." J'onn said.

"Wait, you have psychic powers?" Alex asked.

"Later Alex. Right now the priority is finding Lena and getting her to safety before I fly to Metropolis and toss Lex into the sun." Kara said.

"I'll see if my ring can pick up Lena's trail anywhere." Alex said as she suited up and J'onn shifted to his martian form.

"And I'll keep doing what I can from here." Felicity said as the three fliers headed out.

Chapter Text

The only reason Lena hadn't succumb to the tortures she'd been subjected too is because by her best guess, she'd been missing nearly a week now, which meant that Kara and their team would be on high alert searching for her, which meant that Kara would find her very soon, since she doubted that whoever abducted her had taken her being close friends with Supergirl in to account when they'd planned this, since it was only a matter of time until Kara burst through that wall and freed her. Something that Lena was really looking forward to, since after Kara rescued her, there was something she needed to tell her. The only thing besides the pain and her inevitable freedom that has been going through Lena's head for the past week was the blonde. She'd had a lot of time to think about her relationship with the girl of steel, dating all the way back to when she'd first met Kara back at MIT.

Back then she thought her feelings towards Kara were just anger and jealousy, but now she realized that there'd been something else she'd felt, even back then, but it had been hidden under her other emotions so deeply that she'd never noticed it. It had been attraction. And who could blame her, since after all, Kara had always been stunning to look at and she'd only grown more attractive with time. Lena was seriously jealous of Kara's Kryptonian genes, since they meant that while the rest of them aged and grew old and grey, she'd still look like a supermodel.

But after she and Kara had become friends and even more so after Lena had learned Kara's secret, that attraction had grown into something a lot more serious.

However, Lena was pulled from her thoughts when she heard the door to her cell open and she looked up to see none other than her lunatic of an adopted brother Lex Luthor walk into the room.

"Why am I not surprised you're behind this. Mainly because you're getting predictable. But what do you want?" Lena asked, not at all afraid, but instead, her tone was rather bored.

"Huh, you know, I expected a little more emotion when you saw it was me." Lex said, a little disappointed.

"Did you really think that I wouldn't realize that you're the only person on the planet who'd have resources to kidnap me?" Lena asked.

"Fair enough. And is it really that hard to believe that I just wanted to see my younger sister again and this was the only way I could think of to get you to spend time with me?" Lex asked.

"Adoptive sister. Don't forget I had myself tested numerous times after your first time with Superman and confirmed that I don't have a drop of Luthor DNA in me, thank god." Lena said.

"And yet that never mattered to me. Honestly I think that I probably went through more trouble to make you feel welcome in our house than mother or father ever did." Lex said.

"True, but that was before you went insane. And speaking of which, we both know that you wouldn't go through all this trouble to spend time with me after you fired me from Luthor Corp. Not to mention the fact that you apparently decided to rename the family company LexCorp after you fired me, so what do you want? What is this really about?" Lena asked him again.

"Fine, if you insist on being like that, we'll get straight to business. You have something that I think will be very useful to me in my plans." Lex said.

"And what exactly would that be?" Lena asked.

"Your access codes to the Argo Enterprises mainframe. Somehow you convinced Kara Danvers to basically make you her second in command at Argo Enterprises. Not sure how you did that by the way, but kudos." Lex said.

"Why do you need access to the Argo Enterprises database? You're already the CEO of LexCorp." Lena said, wondering how egotistical Lex was that he had to rename their family company after himself.

"Because, as much as it pains me to admit it, Argo Enterprises is the only company on the planet that manages to surpass my genius. They have technology that will help my mission." Lex said.

"And what the hell makes you think I'd betray my friend and my company to you. Especially since I have no plans on going to prison for corporate espionage." Lena spat in his face.

"Oh Lena, why do you always have to make things so difficult?" Lex asked, almost regretful.

"Please, you already knew what my answer would be. But you do realize that coming here to see me yourself in person was stupid right, since by now the National City PD has to be looking for me and I can directly link you to this." Lena said.

"What makes you think that you'll survive anyway besides cooperating?" Lex asked, right as a hole was punched into the far right wall and Lena grinned.

"Because unlike you, I made friends with my city's resident hero." Lena said as Supergirl stormed into the room, with both Green Lantern and Martian Manhunter, who'd apparently decided that this was worth revealing himself on Earth for.

"Huh, I only expected to find Mercy here. Didn't realize that you'd come here yourself Lex." Supergirl said.

"Good thing I came prepared." Lex said as he revealed a piece of Kryptonite that immediately began to weaken Supergirl.

"Only thing is, she's the only one of us you bothered to prepare for." Green Lantern said as she used her ring to quickly contain and destroy the kryptonite.

"Well, I forgot about you and didn't know about the other green guy." Lex said, cursing himself for being so foolish.

"And you don't have the resources to take us all out." Martian Manhunter said as Supergirl felt the effects of the kryptonite wear off.

"And now we're taking you down." Supergirl said.

"Yeah, not today." Lex said before he quickly transmat portalled away.

"Damn it, we lost him." Green Lantern cursed.

"Forget him for now. Our priority is getting Lena to a hospital, Lex can wait." Supergirl said as she rushed to Lena's side and she didn't even have to x-ray her to see how injured she was.

"What took you so long?" Lena asked, since while she'd put on a brave face in front of Lex, now it was over, the impact of her ordeal was starting to kick in.

"Sorry, big city and all that. But let's get you to a doctor. We can talk more later." Kara said, since she could tell that Lena wanted to talk to her about something, but now wasn't the time for it.

Chapter Text

Lena had to admit, after spending a week stuck in a dark room, being stuck in a hospital bed in a luxury room at National City General Hospital was an upgrade, since if getting dropped off by Supergirl wasn't enough, Kara was sparing no expense in making sure that that Lena received the best treatment possible, which meant private room, big screen tv, first class dining and the best doctors in the city were attending to her wellbeing. In fact, Kara had promised the hospital a very large donation if Lena was well taken care of during this time, even though Lena had assured her that wasn't necessary.

Right now Kara was currently dealing with the press, since word had gotten out about her kidnapping and the fact that Lex was behind it, since Lena had already given a statement to the police, identifying Lex as the person responsible for her abduction, which had led to Lex finally being exposed as the criminal he was with the NCPD, Argus, FBI, CIA, even the DEO and pretty much every other law enforcement agency now having a warrant out for his arrest with a warning that if they saw Lex, do not confront him, contact the government immediately and then find some place to hide.

Speaking of security, right now there were two DEO agents stationed outside Lena's door, acting on J'onn's orders, since Lex was too dangerous to risk just the NCPD guarding her and as a precaution, Kara had even arranged to keep Krypto at Lena's side, since he was already registered as an emotional support animal from back when Kara first landed, so he could serve that role for Lena now, but in reality, he was there to serve as a guard dog for Lena, since no one knew that he was Superdogs, since fortunately, there were countless dogs on Earth that looked just like him, since most Kryptonian dogs were physically identical to Earth ones, but anyways, no one would suspect that Lena had Superdog protecting her, which honestly did make her feel a bit better as she did her best to relax as she let the IV drip that was hooked into her arm to help rehydrate her, since the doctors had said that her injuries, aside from the burns and bruises all over her body, Lena also had 2 cracked ribs, a concussion and was suffering from dehydration and malnutrition, so despite all that, Lena knew it could've been worst. But that still didn't mean she'd enjoyed the past week.

Anyways, while Lena was relaxing in the hospital room, she had the tv turned on to yet another news conference that Kara was having to hold in order to keep the press at bay to allow Lena to recover in peace, even though Lena would've much rather Kara spent time here with her, but it needed to be done.

"Once again, there is no comment on Ms. Luthor's condition, neither myself nor the staff at National City General Hospital are legally allowed to disclose any information like that to the public. All I will say is that Ms. Luthor is alive and is expected to make a full recovery. Now, that is the last I'm going to say about this matter. Any further attempts to get answers about Ms. Luthors' condition from me or the staff of this hospital will be considered harassment and dealt with accordingly. Now, if there are no other questions?" Kara asked.

"What about the rumors that Supergirl wasn't the only hero seen at this hospital dropping Ms. Luthor off here when she was first rescued?" A reporter from Catco, William Dey, Kara believed his name was, asked as the screen switched to the video someone had taken outside the hospital when Supergirl had dropped Lena off, showing two other people with her when she arrived at. Alex and J'onn had both accompanied Supergirl to the hospital, since they'd decided that since Lex would no doubt reveal their presences in National City anyways after this, they should get ahead of it and reveal themselves on their own terms so they could control the narrative before switching back to Kara.

"The rumors are true, but that is all I know. However, I am grateful that both of these heroes chose to reveal themselves now to help bring Ms. Luthor home. For any further questions, please contact my office to schedule a more formal appointment and as far as Supergirl is concerned, while I am grateful to her for everything she's done for this city already, I know as much about her as the rest of you." Kara said, since she knew that people would no doubt ask her about Supergirl if she hadn't said as she wrapped up the press conference, but she didn't notice that behind all the cameras and reporters, there was another black haired woman who looked a few years younger than her standing there, watching her, as if waiting for her to return to Lena's side.

"Well, that's the last press conference for now." Kara said with a smile as she entered Lena's hospital room, thrilled to finally have that ordeal over with.

"Yeah, thank you for dealing with all that, since I really do not want to deal with the press." Lena said as she felt a small pain in her side.

"Are you okay?" Kara asked her as she moved to hit Lena's morphine drip, but Lena stopped her.

"Yeah, it's just a little pain from my ribs. I'll be fine." Lena said.

"I still can't believe Lex would ever stoop to this level, just because of how easily it could backfire on him like it did." Kara said.

"I know. But the important thing is that I'm okay and the world finally sees Lex for the sociopath he really is." Lena said and Kara nodded.

"He's on the run now and he'll be running for the rest of his life." Kara said as she took Lena's hand into her own.

"Kara, what are we doing here?" Lena asked.

"What?" Kara asked, wondering if this conversation was what she thought it was.

"Everything you've done for me since we reunited with each other at the reunion months ago, it's gone beyond friendship and I've seen the way you look at me when you think I'm not looking. And I had a lot of time to think about things while I was a hostage." Lena said.

"Lena, I don't think now is the right time to have this conversation, since you're still half chalked up on pain medications. You're not thinking clearly." Kara said, since while she liked this, she wanted to be sure Lena wasn't just saying this because she was on drugs or because she felt some kind of debt to her for saving her.

"No, I'm as clear headed now as I've ever been. And we've been dancing around this for years." Lena began, only to be cut off from saying anything else when Kara kissed her before she could stop herself, but the the moment her lips touched Lena's, Kara sadly snapped back to reality and she tried to pull away from Lena and apologize, only for Lena to use her arm that wasn't hooked up to machines and IV Drip to hold in her position as she returned the kiss, allowing Kara to melt back into it.

When they finally pulled apart, both of their eyes were glazed over a bit before Kara came to her senses.

"So, I'm guessing I don't need to apologize for violating the boundaries of our friendship?" Kara asked Lena, who smiled.

"No. Like I said, we've both been dancing around this for years." Lena said.

"I know, but Lena, while that kiss was amazing, I need to know that it wasn't just the drugs in your system or you feeling gratitude to me for saving you. I need to know that it was real." Kara said and Lena could see why Kara would need that reassurance.

"It was real Kara. And it's something that I've wanted for years. I actually had a small crush on you when we were in college, but because of how far in the closet I was, I misinterpreted my feelings as resentment. I wish I hadn't, since maybe then we could've spent so much more time together." Lena said and Kara smiled as she kissed Lena's forehead.

"Maybe, but what's important is that we're not going to waste anymore time. And once you're healed up, I'll take you out for a proper date." Kara said and Lena smiled at her.

"Can't wait." Lena said as she gripped Kara's hand while Krypto looked at his mistress and her new mate happily, since he'd known this would happen since this Luthor woman had moved to National City as he barked happily.

"Well, it looks like Krypto approves of us being together." Lena said, relieved about that.

"Good. Because you know he and I are a package deal right?" Kara asked.

"And why would I have a problem with that?" Lena asked, since she loved Krypto and Krypto loved her.

"Good answer. Now rest up. I'll stay as long as I can before I have to get back to the office." Kara said and Lena nodded.

Chapter Text

It had been about a week since Lena's rescue and while she'd been released from the hospital, since her ribs were still healing, she was under doctor's orders to take it easy and keep resting while staying on her painkillers and since she could still feel the pain in her ribs, she was in no hurry to disobey doctors orders, since at least now she was back in her own apartment and wasn't confined to bed like she'd been at the hospital. And it didn't hurt that Kara came by to check on her daily after work. The only reason she didn't stay the night is because not only was Lena still recovering, but they hadn't even gone on a first date yet and they didn't want to take things too fast, though now they were having to ignore the smug looks on Alex and Felicity's faces whenever they came by to visit her, though Lena always turned it back around on them, saying they were in the same boat of having waited so long to finally get together.

But more importantly, ever since Kara had rescued her from Lex, Lena had felt different. Like something inside her had changed. Even though she'd had every test known to both man and alien run on her while she was in the hospital and they all confirmed that she was the same. If there was something wrong with her, current science couldn't find it and that concerned her, since she wouldn't put past Lex to have secretly infected her with something that couldn't be detected. But the thing was, whatever it was, it didn't exactly feel like it meant to harm her. But she still didn't understand it.

Then she heard a knock on her door, which was a surprise, since wasn't expecting anyone, especially since Kara, Alex and J'onn seemed to prefer landing on her balcony and Felicity always texted to let her know she was coming by.

So, with some difficulty in getting out of the bed without aggravating her ribs, Lena made her way to the door, since despite the dangers, the same feeling she'd been having all week, was telling her to answer it, since she knew that Kara would be here in seconds if she felt Lena was in danger. Somehow, she always seemed to know when she needed help.

However, she was surprised to find a young woman, who looked like she was about 19 years old and wearing a purple tank top and white pants with raven black hair and piercing blue eyes on the other end of the door.

"Sorry, can I help you with something?" Lena asked, since while there was something familiar to her about this girl, she couldn't figure out what it was.

"Hello Lena. My name is Zatanna. Zatanna Zatara. You probably won't believe me when I say this, but I'm your sister." Zatanna said, shocking Lena.

"What? I don't have any sisters?" Lena asked, thinking this was some kind of scam.

"Not from the Luthor family. I'm talking about your biological family." Zatanna said, since Lena was an adopted Luthor.

"I think you have the wrong person." Lena said as she shut the door, only to turn around to find Zatanna standing in her apartment.

"How?" Lena asked.

"It's complicated." Zatanna said.

"You really expect me to believe that after years of not hearing anything about my biological family, now, suddenly a girl turns up claiming to be my sister?" Lena asked, thinking that this girl, whoever she was, was trying to work some kind of angle for money.

"I thought you'd be skeptical, which is why I brought this." Zatanna said as she held out a folder.

"What is this?" Lena asked.

"I may have broken into National City General to get a sample of your DNA to test it against mine." Zatanna said sheepishly.

"Great, another criminal." Lena said, though this was relatively harmless and the girl seemed to only want to prove herself to her as she took the folder and saw that the results confirmed that they were biologically full siblings.

"You know these tests can be falsified right?" Lena asked her.

"I get that you're skeptical of all this." Zatanna said, wondering how she was going to convince Lena that she was telling the truth.

"Well, this is all a lot to process." Lena said.

"Do you by any chance have a photo of your birth parents?" Zatanna asked, since remembered something her father had told her about her big sister when she'd been put up for adoption.

"Yeah. How did you know?" Lena asked.

"My dad told me that when he and my mom put my older sister up for adoption, they left her with a picture of them. Do you still have it?" Zatanna asked, and now Lena was at least starting to open up her mind to the idea that this girl was telling the truth.

"Yeah. One second." Lena said as she retreated to her room and returned a few minutes later before she returned with an old photo in her hand and Zatanna smiled as she saw that the people in the photo were exactly who she thought they were.

"This is all I have of my birth parents." Lena said.

"And now look at this." Zatanna said as she pulled a picture from her pocket and showed Lena another picture of the same people, only this one had a younger her in it.

"These are my parents. Giovanni and Sindella Zatara." Zatanna said and she could tell that Lena was starting to believe.

"The exact names written on the back of this photo." Lena said as she flipped the photo of her parents over to reveal names written on it.

"And that's my parents' handwriting." Zatanna confirmed.

"You really are my sister." Lena said, trying to wrap her head around this.

"Yes, I am. And we have a lot to talk about." Zatanna said.

"Yeah, I guess we do. And this is going to take awhile." Lena said.

"You have no idea. And I'd rather only explain this once, so if you want to call your girlfriend Kara Danvers here to hear this too and so that I can meet the special lady in your life, I'd appreciate it." Zatanna said.

"I'm not even going to ask how you know about that, but I do want her here, since I have a feeling that I'm gonna need her support during this conversation." Lena said as she shot off a text to Kara to come to her apartment, but to use the front door, since she had company that she'd explain when she arrived.

Chapter Text

After Kara had arrived at Lena's loft, taking care to use the door instead of her usual move of just landing on the balcony, she was surprised to find a teenager sitting on Lena's couch with her.

"Why is there a teenager in your apartment? Especially since you are not old enough to have a kid her age." Kara said.

"You're right, she's not my daughter. She's my sister." Lena said.

"I'm sorry, what?" Kara asked, since she thought the only sibling Lena had was Lex.

"My name is Zatanna Zatara. I'm Lena's biological sister." Zatanna said and she'd had to stop herself from reacting when Kara had first entered the apartment, since she'd sensed two things the second Kara had arrived. The first was that Kara was actually the kryptonian hero Supergirl, since Kryptonians had a different magical aura than humans did. The second thing she'd sensed was that even though Lena had only just begun to unknowingly develop their family's powers, she'd already begun to form a very strong magical bond with Kara. The same kind of bond she knew her parents had shared. But she decided not to tell them about that until after she'd convinced Lena that magic was real, since unfortunately, her big sister had spent her life growing up in the world of science, not sorcery.

"Since when do you have a sister?" Kara asked.

"Since about half an hour ago or so." Lena said as she brought Kara up to speed.

"And you believe her?" Kara asked skeptically, since Lena had been burned by a sibling before.

"Yes I do. I can't explain it, but between the DNA test she'd run before she came here, along with having a picture of our birth parents that matches the one I've had for as long as I can remember, yes, I do. It's strange, but I have this feeling that I can trust and believe her." Lena said.

"Yeah, I can explain that, though you probably won't believe it at first, so, since I know you're a scientist, I'd better provide proof first." Zatanna said.

"Proof of what?" Lena asked.

"This." Zatanna said as she took a deep breath and focused.

"Tcejorp eht Arataz ylimaf eert." Zatanna said, seemingly random and gibberish words, only for out of nowhere, some kind of holographic projection appeared, revealing what looked like a family tree.

"Is that magic?" Kara asked, since she had seen real magic on Krypton, since while it had been rare, but it was real and it had actually been a big part of Kryptonian religion, even her own parents and her Uncle Jor-El and Aunt Lara had been married by sorcerer priests and priestesses who were members of the Order of Rao, which was separate from the traditional Kryptonian caste system and guilds, but still highly revered. (I'm not sure if that's actually true in the comics, but remember, this is a fanfiction, so it doesn't need to play into canon of the show or the comics, please keep that in mind and it's ridiculous that I feel the need to add this message, but to those readers and you know who you are, it's necessary. Sorry to the rest of you for that, but I found it necessary to rant for a bit.)

"There's no such thing as magic." Lena denied.

"Actually, there is. I've seen it in person myself a few times while I was growing up and I know that some of Superman's enemies use magic against him, not science, since there are things out there that science can't explain. And I know, it's ironic to hear me say that since I'm a scientist, but I still hold onto my religion." Kara said, since while she didn't do it as often as she had when she'd first landed on Earth, just because of how busy she'd become, but Kara still tried to observe her kryptonian religion whenever she had time and she'd been the one to teach Clark about their religion, though to her displeasure, he didn't practice like she did and she'd also taught both Eliza and Alex when she'd first come to Earth and they were both trying to help her adjust and they'd understood that it was important to her to keep track of her heritage and had tried to help her as best they could.

"Everything can be explained by science." Lena insisted, since while she didn't blame Kara for being religious in her own way, she'd been raised to believe that science could be used to understand everything as Zatanna finally lost her focus, causing the image to fade.

"Yes, it is magic. I guess I shouldn't be surprised that Supergirl realized it first." Zatanna said before she could stop herself.

"Wait, you told her?" Kara asked Lena.

"Of course not." Lena said.

"She didn't have to. I could tell the minute you walked into the room. Kryptonians have a different magical signature than normal humans do." Zatanna explained.

"Makes sense." Kara said.

"Wait, you're actually buying this?" Lena asked her.

"Lena, magic was actually a big part of Kryptonian religion, my parents were married by a kryptonian sorcerer priest named Ha-Pri." Kara said.

"It's just a form of energy manipulation." Lena insisted.

"Lena, I know you're a scientist, but so am I, and yet I can accept that there are things that science can't explain. And I know that your brother is a believer in magic since it's one of the few weaknesses Kryptonians have on Earth." Kara said.

"Kara, you can't just expect me to believe that magic is real just on the word of a stranger, even if she is my sister." Lena said.

"Lena, you need to open your mind. If not for yourself, but for me. Please, just try to open your mind to the possibility that magic can exist." Kara said as Lena sighed before she swallowed some of her pride and nodded.

"Okay, I'll try. But I'm gonna need more proof." Lena said and Zatanna smiled.

"This is one spell I've been practicing for years for this exact opportunity. Wohs ym retsis ruo ylimaf yrots. Yhy ehs saw tup rof noitpoda." Zatanna said as suddenly there the room was covered by smoke before all three of them found themselves viewing some kind of training session between two men. One of them was wearing a traditional magician's tux, minus the hat and the other was wearing the full get up, complete with the cliched hat and mustache.

"Where are we?" Lena asked.

"We're in memories our father shared with me. This is something that's easier to show you than tell you. Think of it like we've gone into the pensieve from Harry Potter. This is the story of our family. And it holds the answers about why you were put up for adoption in the first place. I'm trying to give you all the answers you deserve." Zatanna said.

"Okay, suddenly magic being real is a lot less crazy." Lena said, since right now, she couldn't think of any scientific explanation that could explain this.

"I figured this would help and I brought Kara in because I thought you might need her support during some of this. But now, let's watch." Zatanna said.

Chapter Text

"Who are they?" Lena asked as they watched the memory.

"Well the black haired guy is our father, Giovanni Zatara and the other guy's name is William Zard. He was like a younger brother to my dad and he was his protege." Zatanna said as they watched the two men hug.

"Your father taught him magic?" Kara asked and Zatanna nodded.

"Though not the same kind of magic that dad and I can use." Zatanna said.

"There are different kinds of magic?" Lena asked.

"Just like how there are different kinds of science. My father, Lena and I are all descendants of a subspecies of humans called the homo magi." Zatanna said.

"Wait, I've never heard of homo magi?" Lena asked.

"Homo magi are humans that possess the inherent ability to perform the mystic arts and they're commonly the most powerful kinds of mystics on Earth. My family is one of the last lines of pure homo magi, giving us access to greater magical powers than most mystics have. But Wizard, he draws his mystic power from more artificial means. Primarily his staff and his occult knowledge, but he still has some magic in him. My dad discovered him and thought that he could teach Zard to be a hero, to use his talents for good. They were closer than brothers." Zatanna said.

"So what happened?" Lena asked.

"A woman." Zatanna said sadly as the memory shifted to that of a woman who looked like an older Lena.

"Is that our mother?" Lena asked in shock at how much her birth mother looked like her.

"Yeah it is. Sindella. Like my dad, she was one of the last surviving homo magis and the way they met was when she saved his life after he'd been hurt by one of his enemies, since dad was already serving as a low level superhero, trying to protect the world from mystic threats, but anyways, after they met, they fell in love, but he wasn't the only one who fell for her. Zard fell for our mother too and that jealousy turned to bitterness and anger. He began trying to find ways to prove that he was better than dad and win Sindella over to him, which led to him going down the darker path. He began relying heavily on dark magic and turned on dad." Zatanna said as the memory shifted to a huge battle between Zatara and Ward while their mother watched, begging them to stop while holding a blanket wrapped bundle in her arms.

"Wow." Lena said as they watched the epic magic battle.

"See what mom's holding?" Zatanna asked.

"Is that me?" Lena asked in shock at seeing herself as an infant.

"Yeah. You'd already been born by this point and that seemed to be the final straw for Zard before he took up the name Wizard and declared all out war on dad." Zatanna said as the three of them watched the epic magical battle.

"Wow, this looks just as intense as any of my cousin's fights." Kara said and Zatanna nodded.

"And it emanated across the mystic planes." Zatanna said as they heard Zatara shout at Wizard to stop this and not to make him do something he'd regret, only to have Wizard tell him he only regretted not doing this sooner, but they watched as Zatara defeated the Wizard.

"You can't keep doing this forever Giovani." They heard the Wizard shout at him.

"You will never touch my family." Zatara said.

"Do you really believe that? Sindella will be mine and we will raise your daughter as if she was my own. After all, you can sense the raw mystic power in her. She will be a great asset to me." The Wizard said as Zatara looked furious.

"You will never touch either of them. I will stop you." Zatara said.

"How can you do that if you can't catch me?" The Wizard asked as with a flash of light, he was gone.

"What happened next?" Lena asked.

"Mom and dad knew that they could be on guard against Zard for the rest of their lives, since they still needed to sleep and they couldn't spend all their time hunting for him and taking care of you, so they sought out an old friend of dad's for advice." Zatanna said as the memory now changed to Zatara and Sindella standing in front of a floating man wearing a golden war helmet and a dark green suit with a gold trim and a gold cape.

"Who's that?" Kara asked.

"That is Dr. Kent Nelson. Dr. Fate, a lord of order and the most powerful mystic on the planet. Fate's role is to protect our planet from mystic threats and maintain the balance between order and chaos on this world. And also my dad's mentor. He's the only person they could go to for advice on how to protect you. Now watch." Zatanna said as they watched the memory.

"I can sense the Wizard's power growing everyday. He is getting stronger." Dr. Fate said.

"We know. How can we protect Lena from him?" Zatara asked as Fate consulted his tomes.

"Well?" Sindella asked as Dr. Fate sighed.

"I'm afraid there is only one viable option, though you won't like it." Fate said.

"No." Zatara said, since he already knew what Fate was going to say.

"I'm sorry my friend, I wish there was an alternative, but for now, this is the only option." Fate said.

"What is it?" Sindella asked.

"You have to put young Lena up for adoption, do everything you can to hide her with a good family and distance yourselves from her. Hope that her magic never surfaces, at least until the Wizard is dealt with." Fate said regretfully.

"No, there must be another option." Sindella said, tears coming to her eyes as she held her daughter to her even more closely.

"There's not. I know you don't like this, but it is the only way to ensure Lena's safety until the threat is removed. You both know that Zard is growing too powerful for you to defeat right now. You can't focus your efforts solely on defeating him if you're also focused on protecting her." Fate said regretfully.

"Can't you do something to hide her?" Sindella asked desperately.

"Any spell I attempt would be a half measure. Eventually he'd detect it. As long as she's in the mystic world, she is at risk." Fate said as Sindella looked down at her sweet, innocent girl and as much as she hated to do this, she knew she had no choice.

"We have to do this Giovanni. As long as Zard is out there, Lena can't be with us. She's in too much danger. Our job as parents is to protect our child and this is the only way to do it. For now." Sindella said and Lena could tell just much it pained her mother to say that.

"Very well. But Doctor, since this was your idea, you must be the one to put her up for adoption. And I want your word that you will do everything in your power to ensure that Lena stays safe. We are trusting you with our greatest treasure. Do everything you can to protect her. Including a spell to erase the knowledge of Lena Zatara from everyone except the three of us. For her own protection." Zatara insisted, though Lena could tell it was killing her father to say these words.

"Consider it done. I will give you a moment to say your goodbyes while I perform the spell." Dr. Fate said as he levitated into the air and began to chant.

"Good bye my Lena. Know that no matter where you are or what happens, we will always love you." Sindella said as she cried tears on her sleeping baby's face, the child having no idea what was happening.

Zatara muttered something under his breath and produced the very picture that grown Lena had held onto to this day.

"We will always be with you, my brave girl." Zatara promised, just as teared up as his wife.

"And I promise one day, when the Wizard is gone, we will find you and bring you back to us." Sindella said as Fate landed.

"The spell is complete. Anyone who was not in this tower will have no memory of Lena Zatara. It is time."  Fate said, though he truly did not want to have to do this, he knew he had no choice.

"Make sure she always has this picture of us." Zatara said as Sindella handed their daughter over to him and Zatara placed the photo in the folds of Lena's blanket.

"She will. And I will give her the most powerful protection spell I can to keep her safe and I will do my best to keep tabs on her over the years to make sure no harm falls on her. I know you are trusting me with your daughter's safety and I will do everything I can to protect her." Fate promised.

"Thank you. And we'll hold you to that. If any harm befalls our daughter on your watch, not even the combined might of all the Lords of Order will be able to protect you from our wrath." Zatara said.

"I'd expect nothing less." Dr. Fate said as Zatara and Sindella took one last look at their daughter before they left.

"Now, to find a place for you." Dr. Fate said to the little girl in his arms before the memories faded and the three of them returned to Lena's apartment.

"That was intense." Lena said.

"I know, but it was one of those things you'd need to see to believe." Zatanna said.

"Your parents made a similar sacrifice to the one mine made. They did what they had to do in order to protect you. Just like how my parents sent me away to save me from the fate of Krypton." Kara said and Lena nodded.

"I always assumed that my birth parents abandoned me because I was a mistake, they weren't ready for kids or because they just didn't want me." Lena said.

"That's not the case at all Lena. They gave you up because they loved you more than anything in the world and they wanted to keep you safe." Zatanna said.

"So what happened next, since if you're here, I'm guessing that means that the Wizard is no longer a problem?" Kara asked.

"That's a long story. But one that will have to wait, because I didn't just come to National City to meet my sister. I came here because our father sent me." Zatanna said.

"Why?" Lena asked.

"Because he's dying." Zatanna said, shocking them both.

Chapter Text

"Wait, what do you mean our father is dying?" Lena asked Zatanna, who sighed.

"Over the past few weeks, he's gotten really sick." Zatanna said.

"Do you think it's just old age?" Kara asked.

"No. No one gets this sick this fast. He's with Dr. Fate right now, who's trying to at least stabilize his condition, but it doesn't look good. But dad sent me here because he wanted to see you one last time before he passes away, especially since mom's already passed away." Zatanna said.

"Of course, I'll come. If Kara can too." Lena said, since she didn't want to go through this alone.

"Of course." Zatanna said, since she'd expected nothing less and she could tell that even though her sister's love was new, it was meant to last. And she knew their father would be thrilled about that.

"Rehtaf, ediug ym yenruoj hguorht S'etaf Yloh Hkna!" was the next thing Zatanna said as suddenly, a golden Egyptian Ankh appeared out of nowhere and sent all three of them to the same tower they'd seen in Zatanna's memories.

"You've returned." a new voice said and they turned to see Dr. Fate, or who Kara and Lena assumed to be Dr. Fate due to his voice, since the man was currently wearing a black suit and tie.

"Kara Danvers, Lena Luthor, meet Dr. Kent Nelson, aka, Doctor Fate." Zatanna said.

"I see you brought along the Kryptonian, along with your sister." Kent said.

"Lena refused to come here without her and since she barely knows either of us, I thought it would make her more comfortable." Zatanna said.

"Of course, I meant no disrespect. Lena, you look so much like your mother. I wish Sindella was still here to see you, but she's not. I am grateful that Zatanna convinced you to come here before it was too late for you to meet your father. Now come with me, our other guest has already arrived." Kent said as he led them into another room to reveal an old man lying on a bed with a young brunette woman by her side.

"Abby, our guests have arrived." Kent said as the woman got up.

"Abby, it's so good to see you again, even if it's under these circumstances." Zatanna said as she rushed forward to hug the other woman.

"Who is this?" Lena asked.

"Right, sorry. Lena, Kara, meet Abby Sawyer, my father's former student and protege. The only student he had that was better than her was me." Zatanna said smugly.

"It's nice to meet you both." Abby said, ignoring Zatanna's remark.

"It's nice to meet you too. Where are you from?" Kara asked.

"Star City and while there actually is something going on back there, but I couldn't refuse to come here when I got Kent's call. Zatara was like another father to me. He helped me learn to understand and control my abilities. And like Dr. Fate, I've been using all my magics to at least stabilize your father's condition, since we can't find any way to cure him." Abby said.

"Have you at least determined the cause?" Zatanna asked.

"Possibly." Kent said as he rejoined them, not holding a golden helmet in his arms.

"So, what's happening?" Lena asked.

"I believe that is the work of the Wizard." Kent said.

"How? Dad locked him away in another dimension years ago?" Zatanna said.

"I'm sorry what?" Lena asked.

"You really think mom and dad would've had another kid while that lunatic was on the loose. They had a hard enough time giving you up. I wasn't born until after dad put the Wizard away. They had one last huge battle about a year or so before I was born. From what mom told me, it was truly their worst battle ever, if it had gotten any larger, it might've torn the whole world apart. But before it got that far, requiring Superman to step in, even though he wouldn't have stood a chance, since magic is one of the few things that can hurt kryptonians on this planet, but dad managed to overpower the Wizard and using as much of his magic as he could, he sealed the Wizard away in a mystical prison dimension. It drained a good portion of his magic." Zatanna said.

"And his life force. But it appears that the Wizard managed to cast one last spell on Zatara before he was sealed away. A mystic plague that's been slowly killing him for years." Kent said.

"Why would he do that?" Lena asked as Zatara woke up suddenly.

"Because my life is all that keeps him imprisoned." Zatara said in a coughing fit.

"Dad, calm down." Zatanna said as she rushed to her father's side, as did Abby and Kent, though Lena and Kara kept their distance, since Lena still wasn't sure what to make of this man, even if he was her father.

"Zatanna, you've returned. But does that mean?" Zatara asked.

"Yes daddy, I found her and I brought her here." Zatanna said as she gestured for Lena to join them, which she did cautiously.

"My Lena." Zatara said weakly as he tried to reach up to her and Lena actually took his hand.

"I'm not sure what to call you, since we literally just met." Lena said, though she could feel the emotion hitting her.

"I don't care what you call me, but I am thrilled that we are finally together. Though I do wish it was under better circumstances." Zatara said as Lena actually placed her hand on her father's shoulder.

"I'm just grateful that I'm getting the chance to meet you, despite the circumstances." Lena said, tears coming to her eyes.

"Lena, I've missed you so much. I wish your mother had gotten the chance to see you again before she passed on. But I see so much of her in you. Not just physically." Zatara said and Lena felt him squeeze her hand.

"Zatanna." Zatara said as his younger daughter approached.

"Yes dad?" Zatanna asked.

"My life is all that has held back the Wizard's wrath. When I pass, he will be free and he will seek you and your sister out and there's no guarantee the protection Fate gave Lena will hold much longer. You must prepare her for the coming battle. Hopefully your combined magical power will be enough to end him once and for all." Zatara said.

"I don't know what you mean?" Zatanna asked.

"When your father sealed the Wizard away in his prison, he usd his own life force as the lock and key of that prison. When your father passes, the lock will break and the Wizard will be free." Kent explained.

"I'd hoped to at least keep Zard contained long enough for you and Lena to grow strong enough to defeat him for good, but it appears that I can no longer fight off the curse he plagued me with." Zatara said.

"It's extremely dark magic. Magic that not even a lord of order could counter. And Nabu and I have tried. He doesn't have much time left." Kent said sadly.

"But once he's gone, Zard will return?"  Zatanna asked.

"Unfortunately yes. I cannot keep him at bay any longer. But I have faith that together, the two of you will be able to accomplish what I could not and defeat him once and for all." Zatara said as he began coughing and Abby quickly handed him a glass of water.

"Thank you. But Sindella, she calls to me. I've ignored it until now because I wanted to see Lena again. But now it's time for me to join her. I love you both so much. Kent, if you would?" Zatara asked his old friend and Kent nodded sadly as he donned the helmet of fate and turned into Dr. Fate.

"Goodbye old friend." Dr. Fate said as he summoned his Ankh spell and used it to release Zatara's soul to the afterlife, at which point, his body then dissolved, leaving only his jacket behind.

"Goodbye dad. I promise, I'll do everything I can to prepare Lena." Zatanna said as Lena just watched the golden dust that used to be her father float away while Kara placed her hand on Lena's shoulder, offering assurance that she was here, causing Lena to turn and hug her girlfriend tightly.

Chapter Text

Kara and Lena spent what they guessed were a few days in the Tower of Fate, since Kara was confident that between Alex and J'onn, National City could survive without her and she'd prepared redundancies at Argo Enterprises to ensure that the company could run smoothly in her absence, especially since she'd been grooming Avery for this exact thing, since while the young woman was only a secretary, she'd also practically become Kara's right hand at the company and the reason she'd kept Avery in her current position was so that she could better learn how to run it.

Anyways, Kara had just finished a call with Avery about how she and Lena would be gone a few more days, since they needed to attend the actual funeral for Lena's father and she looked over to what looked like a pub area to see Lena sitting with Abby and Zatanna and it looked like they were all having drinks and talking.

"Normally I'd disapprove of letting Zatanna drink, but considering the circumstances, I think we can make an exception." Kara said as she sat down next to Lena.

"Yeah, I mean my father just died, so I think I can get a pass this time. Besides, I'm 19, only two years under the legal age to drink." Zatanna said.

"She and Abby were telling me stories about my dad. I swear, some of the things they've told me, they almost don't seem possible." Lena said and Kara smiled as she was handed a glass of wine.

"Says the woman who's dating an alien." Zatanna said.

"Wait, an alien?" Abby asked as Lena looked at her sister in exasperation.

"Way to keep a secret, Zatanna." Lena said to her sister.

"Actually, I've had my suspicions since we met." Abby said.

"It's her mystic aura isn't it." Zatanna said.

"Exactly. It screams Kryptonian. As in, your sister is dating Supergirl." Abby said.

"And that doesn't leave this tower." Kara said.

"Don't worry, I'm good at keeping secrets, since I work for the Green Arrow." Abby said.

"Wait, what?" Lena asked.

"Yeah, he's real. And I think he knows Batman, though he won't tell me who he is." Abby said, even though Kara already knew who Batman was and now she was curious about who the Green Arrow was, though considering the timing of when he showed up, she had a guess.

"The Green Arrow wouldn't happen to be a certain rich guy who recently returned from being stranded on an island in the North China Sea would he?" Kara asked with a smirk as Lena's eyes widened.

"Wait, Oliver Queen is the Green Arrow?" Lena asked, since she'd actually met Oliver a few times growing up, since the Queens and the Luthors had run in the same circles and she couldn't imagine that rich frat boy as a hero.

"And now I have to tell him that Supergirl knows who he is." Abby said, annoyed.

"I've had my suspicions since the rumors about him started. Tell him that a good tip for keeping his secret is that he should've put off suiting up until enough time had passed following his return home. He started too soon. It's only a matter of time until other people put it together too." Kara said.

"I just hope he doesn't fire me." Abby said.

"If anything, he should be happy that you've secured Supergirl as an ally." Lena said and Kara nodded.

"From what my cousin's told me about Batman, having a hero like him and Green Arrow on my side could come in handy. But I think that we've gotten off track." Kara said, since she could tell that all of them were just using this as a way to avoid facing their grief, not that she blamed them. She wished it would've been that easy for her to avoid her grief about Krypton when she first landed on Earth, but literally everything around her had reminded her of the loss of her home. Well, everything besides Krypto that is.

"Can you blame us?" Lena asked.

"Not one bit." Kara said as Kent rejoined them.

"Well?" Zatanna asked her godfather, since he'd left to check on the status of the Wizard's prison.

"Zard has escaped, I suspect he left the second Zatara passed on, which is of no surprise. However, wherever he is, he went to great lengths to ensure that not even Dr. Fate can locate him until he wants to be located." Kent said.

"Keep trying. Now that my father is gone, Wizard will be eager to find a new way to get his revenge. Likely through me." Zatanna said.

"You think the spell that erased me from Wizard's memory will still hold?" Lena asked and Kent nodded.

"Yes, but once he sees you in person, it will not take him long to remember, between how much you look like your mother and your mystic aura, he will know." Kent said.

"Then I guess I'd better start teaching her, since I can tell that Lena's magic has started to surface. Even if she doesn't want to use it like I do, she needs to learn to control it." Zatanna said.

"I agree. I know that Lena is a scientist, but if she does have magic, she needs to know how to control it, for the safety of herself and everyone around her." Kara said.

"I know. I just need some time to wrap my head around the idea." Lena said.

"Well, in the meantime, I have something that belonged to your mother that she asked me to save for you for the day when you rejoined the mystic world." Kent said.

"Really, what is it?" Lena asked, though Zatanna smiled, since she had a feeling she knew what it was.

"This." Kent said as he conjured a box out of nowhere and handed it to Lena.

"What is this?" Lena asked as she opened it to find a beautiful purple outfit that looked like something of a Merlin movie.

"This was your mother's mystic dress. Zatanna takes after her father in that regard, but your mother wanted you to have this after she passed away. If you're going to learn the mystic arts, you might as well do it right." Kent said and Lena smiled as she looked at the dress.

"This really belonged to my mother?" Lena asked, unable to believe it.

"Yes. She thought it would suit you well and I agree." Kent said and Lena smiled.

"You should put it on before the ceremony." Zatanna said, since they were holding a small memorial for Zatara to honor his memory before going home.

"Okay. I'm going to change." Lena said as she walked away to change.

"She does know she didn't need to walk away right. Egnahc ym tiftuo ot ym mrofinu." Zatanna said as her outfit shifted to a tuxedo that looked like a more feminine version of the one her father had worn.

"I don't think she's ready to fully embrace that kind of magic yet." Kara said and Zatanna nodded.

"Do you mind, since you don't exactly have something to change into and your casual clothes aren't really appropriate for a funeral?" Zatanna asked, since Abby had changed into more formal wear too.

"Go for it." Kara confirmed, since she agreed with Zatanna.

"Great. Egnahc araK srevnaD tiftuo ot a erom lamrof eritta." Zatanna said as smoke covered Kara and when it faded, her jeans and shirt had been replaced by a black dress.

"That was weird." Kara said.

"You get used to it." Zatanna assured her.

"You look great. How do I look?" Lena asked as she rejoined them, now wearing her mother's dress.

"You look amazing." Kara said, trying to keep her jaw from dropping, since even though they were preparing to attend a funeral, Lena looked stunning.

"Thanks. I do feel closer to my mother wearing this, but it also feels kind of weird wearing this." Lena said.

"Don't. Mom would be so proud of you if she saw you wearing that." Zatanna promised.

"I hope so." Lena said as Kent put on the helmet of fate to take on the form of Doctor Fate.

"Come, it is time." Doctor Fate said as he summoned an ankh-like portal that all of them stepped through.

Chapter Text

Ever since he'd appeared with Kara and Alex dropping Lena off at the hospital, J'onn knew that the world now knew he existed and maybe it was time for the Martian Manhunter to live in the light of day again, but he needed advice on how to handle that, since while Green Lantern had already gone public, since thanks to that hot shot Hal Jordan in Coast City and his antics, people were at least familiar with someone in her outfit being a hero. Plus she was human, which helped her case.

He on the other hand was an alien and now the world knew it. He needed to figure out the best way to assure the populace that he wasn't a threat, but that he wanted to help people. Which was why he was currently flying towards Metropolis, since Kara had told him, Alex and Felicity about Lena's family and he agreed that her focus needed to be on helping Lena mourn, so his only option was the only other alien on Earth who'd made his presence known to the people. Superman.

"J'onn, what a surprise." Clark said, since after Kara had knocked some sense into him, he'd made peace with J'onn about keeping kryptonite at the DEO, since if Kara trusted him with it, then he decided that he would too. Unless J'onn gave him an actual reason not to trust him with it.

"I think you know, since I'm sure you saw the reports?" J'onn said and Clark nodded.

"I was wondering how long it would be until Kara convinced you to reveal yourself to the world. And it's about time, since you're the only person on this planet as powerful as Kara and I. I always thought it was a waste that you stayed hidden, but I respected your choice nonetheless." Clark said.

"And I appreciate that. But I know I need some advice." J'onn said.

"Why not go to Kara?" Clark asked, not rudely, just curiously, since while Kara had told him that she and Lena had gotten together after she'd rescued Lena from Lex, he hadn't heard from her since.

"I'll let her tell you when she gets back, but she's dealing with some personal stuff out of town for the moment, which leaves you as the most qualified candidate." J'onn said.

"Okay then, shoot." Clark said, since he'd just call Kara after J'onn left and showed J'onn in.

"Where's Lois?" J'onn asked, surprised that the famous reporter wasn't all over him.

"Meeting her sister to make amends, since she heard that Lucy finally turned on their dad, so she decided that it was time to make a gesture. Plus the kids were eager to see Aunt Lucy now that there's a chance that it won't turn into a screaming match between their mother and aunt. I stayed behind because their arguments are loud enough to someone who doesn't have super hearing." Clark said as he opened the fridge and pulled out two beers.

"You know this stuff doesn't affect either of us right?" J'onn asked.

"It's mostly for show for when we have company, since the only other person who lives in this city who doesn't live in this house who knows my secret is James Olsen." Clark said.

"Fair enough. And it does seem appropriate, since this is a talk between friends." J'onn said, glad that they'd repaired their friendship.

"So, how can I help you?" Clark asked.

"I need advice on how to convince the people I'm not a threat, since unlike you and Kara, the Martian Manhunter doesn't exactly look human and I'm not interested in revealing my cover to the world." J'onn said.

"Do what Kara and I each did when we first revealed ourselves to the world, since they didn't trust me when I first revealed myself to the world and it wasn't until after I started doing interviews with Lois and shared my story with the world that it began to trust me and it's also why the world was more willing to give Kara a chance, plus she was smart enough to give Cat Grant an interview almost immediately after she became Supergirl so she could control the narrative. I suggest you do the same thing. Especially considering how similar your story is to ours. A refugee on this planet, the last son of a lost world." Clark said and J'onn nodded.

"I appreciate the advice. And while I would go to Lois, I primarily operate out of National City, which is." J'onn said.

"Cat Grant territory, I get it and Lois will too, though honestly, I'm trying to put off Cat and Lois being in the same room together for as long as possible." Clark said.

"Why?" J'onn asked.

"Because of Cat's not so secret crush on me and the fact that Lois can be a bit territorial." Clark said.

"Right. Thank you for the advice Clark. But I'd better get going." J'onn said.

"J'onn, you ever think you might find a Lois of your own?" Clark asked him.

"I had my Lois Clark. My wife M'yria'ah was the love of my life and she and my two daughters meant everything to me. But that part of life ended for me when I watched the White Martians burn my family alive." J'onn said.

"Would they want you to continue to live your life alone, or to try to find love again?" Clark asked.

"I've tried Clark, but it's hard to find someone I can relate to." J'onn said.

"Probably because you're not really trying. J'onn, you've spent so much time hiding on Earth that I don't think that you ever really allowed yourself to start living a real life on it. You should at least give it a real try, beyond the DEO. Since if you're not truly letting yourself enjoy life, what's the point in living it." Clark asked him.

"I'll think about it." J'onn said, even though he knew Clark was right. Maybe it was time that he finally allowed himself to truly start living again, beyond his job or being the Martian Manhunter.

Cat Grant was currently sitting at her desk at Catco, working around the clock to cover the emergence of Supergirl's new friends. One of whom had already come forward as Green Lantern, though Cat wishes she could've come up with something better, but she couldn't control everything, but there was still another one, the green skinned alien who hadn't been seen since the day Supergirl rescued Lena Luthor from her brother Lex, that she could cover.

However, before she could think about that anymore, she was stunned when she saw that very alien float right through her wall in a warp of red light before he landed in front of her.

"Who are you?" Cat asked as she reached for her recorder.

"Call me the Martian Manhunter and I'm here to give you what I know you want." Martian Manhunter said.

"And that would be?" Cat asked, her eyes bugging out at the fact that there was life on Mars and that she was the one covering it and not Lois Lane.

"My story. I am the sole survivor of my people. The last son of Mars." J'onn said.

"Like how Superman is the last son of Krypton?" Cat asked.

"In a way. I am the last of the Green Martians. My people were slaughtered by the White Martians, who waged a war against us and all but eradicated my people. As far as I know, I am the only one who survived the slaughter and I have been here on Earth, living as a refugee ever since." J'onn said.

"Why reveal yourself now?" Cat asked, since she figured she wouldn't get anywhere asking how J'onn had stayed hidden, since neither Superman or Supergirl ever answered that question when asked.

"When I saw Supergirl reveal herself to the world, I began to think that maybe the world is ready to accept me and while I couldn't save my world, I want to ensure that this world, the world I've come to accept as my new home, does not suffer the same fate as my old one." J'onn said as he continued answering Cat's questions.

Chapter Text

Jeremiah Danvers couldn't believe that it had been 15 years since Project Cadmus had abducted him and forced him to become their unwilling associate. But everything he did, he did for his girls. To try and keep them safe from Cadmus. Though now that Kara had revealed herself to the world as Supergirl, he was now thinking that maybe it was time to start thinking about escaping. Especially since the project Cadmus had him working on was his best chance at doing it.

"What's the status of Project Red Sun?" Cadmus founder and director Lillian Luthor asked him as she approached him, accompanied by her right hand and second in command, the real Hank Henshaw, who Cadmus had forced Jeremiah to turn into what they called Cyborg Superman for some reason, even though Henshaw didn't even look anything like Superman, it was kind of a dumb name in his opinion.

"The growth cycle is nearly complete. She'll be around teenage years in a few days, at which point we can remove her from the pod and begin indoctrinating her like you did Project Kr." Jeremiah said.

"And you're certain we can't accelerate it to adulthood?" Henshaw asked as Jeremiah rolled his eyes at that.

"Lillian, can you please explain to your thug why this is the first super clone that's pure Kryptonian DNA?" Jeremiah asked as Henshaw glared at him, but Lillian raised her hand.

"Jeremiah is right. Kryptonian DNA has proven itself to be very difficult to replicate. We are lucky that we found a workaround for Project Kr. It wasn't until we brought Jeremiah and his expertise with alien biology that we were able to successfully create a stable kryptonian clone using only pure kryptonian DNA." Lillian said and Jeremiah nodded.

"And since you insisted on accelerated growth, that made the process even riskier. It took me a long time to find a way to keep the donor's DNA stable long enough to age her forward to her teen years. Push it any further and we risk losing her all together. Besides, she's around the ideal age to have her powers start developing and be able to use them in the field. Though the modifications I had to make mean that she won't be an exact duplicate of the donor. Sorry about that." Jeremiah said.

"I'll take whatever kind of victory you can provide us with. What about programming?" Lillian asked.

"You know we can't start that process until after the growth cycle is complete, since her mind is still developing." Jeremiah said and Lillian nodded.

"But you are prepared to begin the process once the growth cycle is complete?" Lillian asked.

"Once I'm sure that there weren't any unexpected side effects, yes." Jeremiah said and Lillian nodded.

"Good. I'll leave you to it." Lillian said as she and Henshaw left Jeremiah alone as he looked over at the pod and turned on the light in it, revealing a fully grown teenage girl, who looked very similar to how Kara had looked at that age and wearing a pure white version of the Supergirl suit, with a bright red S on her chest and no cape.

"I can't put them off for much longer. It's only a matter of time until they realize that you've been ready for the mental programming procedure for weeks, but I've been stalling to protect you. I was hoping I'd have more time before doing this, but I think that time has officially run out and my other girls are all grown up and they can protect themselves now and I won't let Cadmus turn you into another one of their living weapons. I couldn't save Project Kr, but I can save you. Time to power up. Powergirl." Jeremiah said as he activated the yellow sun emitters built into her pod to start charging her up

"I feel different." were the first words Powergirl said as she felt power coursing through her.

"Your kryptonian cells are being charged with a concentrated form of Earth's yellow sun energy. Once you've powered up enough, we're getting out of here." Jeremiah said.

"Leaving?" Powergirl asked.

"It's not safe here anymore, though it really never was, but now you're ready." Jeremiah said, though he could tell that the clone was a little scared.

"Don't worry, I promise, everything will be okay. Once we get out of here, I'll help you find people like you who can help you learn to become the best you can be. A place where you'll have the one thing Cadmus can't give you. Family." Jeremiah promised.

"Family." Powergirl said, like it was a foreign concept, which to her, it was.

"Yes, family." Jeremiah said as he moved open her pod, only to hear the sounds of gun safeties being removed and he turned to see Lillian standing there with Cadmus security.

"I was wondering when you'd stop stringing us along and try to escape. But you've overplayed your hand and we don't really need you anymore." Lillian said.

"Go ahead, the world already thinks I'm dead, might as well make it official." Jeremiah said.

"Gladly." Lillian said.

"No." Powergirl shouted as she jumped out of her pod and stood in front of Jeremiah, who she'd already come to view as her father.

"You powered her up." Lillian said.

"She's not at full power yet, but I think she should have enough to get us out of here and deal with your thugs. Powergirl, time to go." Jeremiah said and the clone nodded as her eyes glowed red as she used her heat vision to blast the guns the guards were holding, forcing them to drop them before she used her super speed and super strength to punch a hole through a wall in the lab that led straight outside and she couldn't help but smile as she paused to take a breath and smell the fresh air for the first time in her life before Jeremiah rushed up to her and placed his arms around her neck.

"Freedom?" Powergirl asked.

"Yes, Freedom. Let's go." Jeremiah said and Powergirl nodded as she took flight for the first time in her life, acting on instinct, since Jeremiah had programmed the basics of her powers into her mind, so she at least knew how to fly, even if she wasn't very good at it yet.

"What should we do?" Henshaw asked Lillian.

"Jeremiah will no doubt return to his family, alerting both Superman and Supergirl to our operations. Our only option for now is to burn this site, relocate and start from scratch. We need to make sure project Kr is secure, though it is a good thing that we have it stored at a different location that Jeremiah did not know, since right now it's our only viable weapon with Red Sun now under the control of our enemies." Lillian said.

"I'll begin making preparations at once." Henshaw said.

"Good. Waste no time. Make sure that nothing of importance is left behind." Lillian said and Henshaw nodded.

Chapter Text

"How was the funeral?" Alex asked her sister after Kara had returned from Zatara's funeral.

"It was nice, considering it was for a man I didn't know, but I think it was good for Lena to finally get some closure about her biological parents and it gave her family beyond the Luthors." Kara said.

"Where is Lena?" Alex asked, since she was surprised Lena hadn't come back with her.

"She's in San Francisco with her sister Zatanna, helping her get packed up before she moves out here to be closer to her big sister, since now that they've found each other, they don't want to lose each other again. Especially since Lena apparently has magic. Still wrapping my head around that." Kara said.

"Yeah, I bet. I'm just glad that Felicity doesn't have any secrets like that." Alex said and Kara chuckled.

"You probably just jinxed it." Kara said, right as her phone rang.

"Hey Eliza, what's up?" Kara asked her foster mother.

"You and Alex need to come home to Midvale right now." Eliza said seriously.

"What why?" Kara asked.

"Because Jeremiah just showed up at my doorstep." Eliza said, disbelief clear in her voice.

"What? I thought he was dead." Kara said.

"So did I, but apparently he's alive and he's not alone. You need to get here now." Eliza said.

"Yeah, we're on our way." Kara said as she hung up.

"What's going on?" Alex asked.

"We need to go back to Midvale right now. Eliza is saying that your dad just showed up at her house." Kara said.

"What? Kara, I swear if you're messing with me." Alex began.

"I'm not, I swear. Call J'onn and tell him to meet us there, since we'll need his psychic powers to make sure that this isn't some kind of trap." Kara said and Alex nodded as she put her ring on and suited up as Green Lantern as Kara did the same thing as Supergirl before they both flew out of Kara's penthouse and towards Midvale, Alex contacting J'onn as they flew.

When they arrived, J'onn met them there and sure enough, Jeremiah Danvers was standing on the porch of their childhood home next to Eliza with a young girl who looked pretty similar to Kara when she was 15 and it looked like she was wearing some of Kara's old clothes.

"Kara, Alex." Jeremiah said, but both heroes refused to let themselves hope quite yet.

"I see you two brought a friend. The famous Martian Manhunter." Eliza said, since she'd read the Catco article about him.

"He has psychic powers, so he can make sure this guy is who he says he is." Kara said.

"It's been a long time J'onn. I see you kept your promise to me." Jeremiah said as J'onn began to allow himself to hope and so did the girls.

"Can I enter your mind?" J'onn asked him.

"Please do. I have nothing to hide and it'll be easier for you to understand where I've been." Jeremiah said as he willingly allowed J'onn access to his mind and J'onn's eyes glowed red as he searched Jeremiah's mind, seeing his survival from saving him from Henshaw and how he'd been enslaved by Project Cadmus for years, how he'd been forced to save the real Henshaw's life and then forced to work on other projects, including the young girl who was here now. Power Girl. A Cadmus clone made of Supergirl who J'onn could tell that Jeremiah cared about like she was his own daughter.

"It's really him. He's alive." J'onn said and that was all Alex needed to hear before she removed her ring, reverting back to her civilian form and practically reverted back into being a little girl as she rushed into her father's arms.

"Daddy." Alex said as she let out tears of joy at her father being home.

"Alex, I've missed you so much." Jeremiah said as Kara tried to give them a moment.

"What are you waiting for Kara? I know I wasn't in your life for very long before Cadmus abducted me, but you're still my daughter and I'd like a hug from both my girls." Jeremiah said.

"Are you sure I wouldn't be intruding?" Kara asked.

"Get in here." Alex said and Kara needed no further coaxing as she joined the hug and Eliza did the same and J'onn couldn't help but smile as he watched the Danvers family reunion.

"Welcome home Jeremiah." Kara said to her foster father.

"Thank you. But I think we're being rude and I'm surprised you haven't asked about the young girl I brought with me." Jeremiah said.

"I've been a bit distracted." Kara said as she looked at the girl, who seemed uncomfortable and unsure of where she belonged.

"This is Power Girl. A clone Cadmus forced me to make of you. They wanted to turn her into a living weapon, so I released her before they could finish force growing her and programming her mind and she helped me escape and I had her bring me here." Jeremiah said, explaining why she looked so young.

"You did the right thing." Kara said, shocked at finding out she had a clone, but she instantly welcomed the idea of having a little sister.

"Hello." Power Girl said awkwardly.

"Hello. My name is Kara." Kara said gently, not wanting to spook the young girl.

"Hi, I'm Power Girl." Power Girl said.

"She doesn't have a real name yet?" Alex asked.

"I wanted to figure out her living arrangements before we got that far." Jeremiah said.

"She'll stay with us." Eliza said immediately.

"Are you sure?" Jeremiah asked, since while he was hoping she'd say that, he didn't want to assume.

"The girl is clearly attached to you and it's not like I don't have experience raising Kryptonians." Eliza said.

"That's all well and good, but she'll need training in her powers before she hurts anyone by accident and no one is more qualified to do that than me." Kara said, since she wanted to serve the role in this girl's life that she wished she'd gotten to be for Kal and she wished he'd been for her when she first landed.

"Well, maybe it's time I moved to National City to be closer to my girls, since I do agree that it's best that you spend some time with her." Eliza said.

"Are you sure you're okay with this Eliza?" Jeremiah asked and Eliza smiled.

"Honestly, the house has felt way too quiet and empty ever since the girls left and I miss having teenagers in the house. Though I do think that we should take things slowly as we get to know each other again." Eliza said to Jeremiah, who nodded.

"I'll take what I can get, since you're right. But now I think it's time that Powergirl gets a real name, but she can choose it." Jeremiah said.

"I don't know what I want my name to be." Powergirl said.

"How about Karen? It sounds like Kara, but it's not completely the same, so you can still be your own person." Alex suggested.

"I like that. Karen Danvers?" Karen asked and the Danvers family nodded.

"And your kryptonian name will be Karen Zor-El. The same name as mine, since like me, you're a member of El. I promise I'll explain everything to you in time, but I don't want to overwhelm you with too much." Kara said.

"Thank you, but you're all really my family now?" Karen asked.

"Yes, we are. And right now all of you are coming back to National City so we can have a proper welcome home for Jeremiah at my penthouse with the rest of my team, including both mine and Alex's girlfriends, since I'll call Lena and tell her that she needs to come home sooner." Kara said.

"And we can start looking for houses in National City." Eliza said.

"You can stay with me in the meantime, since I'm the only one who has the room." Kara said and her foster parents and her new little sister nodded at her in thanks.

"Oh, one last thing." Kara said as she whistled and after a second, Krypto appeared.

"Let's see if Krypto likes both of you." Kara said, but Krypto quickly took to both Jeremiah and especially Karen, since he clearly recognized that she was similar to his mistress, but not exactly the same, since she did have a slightly different scent, but Krypto liked her anyways.

"Now it's really official. You're family." Kara said and Karen smiled, since she liked this dog and she liked hearing that.

Chapter Text

A few days later found Kara's penthouse in full party mode, complete with bottles of champagne, along with chips and snacks, since Kara was hosting Jeremiah's official welcome home party and Karen's welcome to the family party. She'd hired an exclusive catering service to provide enough food to feed an army and considering the party would include her, Astra, Clark, Clark's kids and a clone of her, she still wasn't sure she'd ordered enough, but she could always fly out and get more.

Currently in her penthouse aside from herself and Krypto were her sister, Alex, Jeremiah and Karen, since the rest of the guests hadn't arrived yet.

"So, how are you guys settling in?" Alex asked her parents, since they'd been quick to find a nice house in a nice neighborhood in National City. The reason they'd delayed the party was because they were getting settled into their new home and helping Karen adjust to her new surroundings, which had included Kara giving her a pair of lead lined glasses to help suppress her x-ray vision, since the more time Karen spent in the sun, the faster her powers seem to surface.

"It's good. Though it still feels weird that Kara actually bought the house for us." Eliza said, since while the house had been within their price range, Kara had insisted on paying for it herself.

"Please, like it'll really put a dent in my income and this way I have an excuse to equip it with a similar security system I have for this place, since Cadmus is gonna come after both Jeremiah and Karen." Kara said, waving Eliza's concerns aside.

"I still can't believe that you're one of the richest women on the planet." Jeremiah said, extremely proud of his daughter's success.

"Earth's technology is too primitive to what I was used to on Krypton. I'm trying to bring it up to my standards." Kara said.

"I remember you complaining about that a lot when you first got here." Alex said with a chuckle.

"I'm sorry about that, but you have to remember that I was having to adjust to a severe downgrade in tech compared to what I was used to growing up." Kara said.

"Fair enough." Alex said with a chuckle as they saw Karen playing with Krypto on the floor.

"It looks like Karen's getting along well with Krypto." Alex said.

"I'm not surprised. If Karen ever needs to borrow him as a support animal, just ask." Kara said.

"I appreciate that. I remember how much he helped you when you first arrived." Eliza said.

"I'm just glad that Karen is having a good time and that I saved her from Cadmus. She deserves to be able to live a life where she can choose what she wants to be." Jeremiah said.

"Has her backstory already been established?" Eliza asked, since she wanted to make sure that everything was settled before Karen started school next week at National City High School.

"Yes, she's my biological younger sister and we were separated by the foster care system after our birth parents vanished under mysterious circumstances. I was immediately placed with the Danvers family, but Karen kept bouncing around between different homes and she got lost in the system, making it difficult for me to track her down and then I got so busy with my company that I lost track of her all together, though after I got rich, I did hire a private investigator to begin trying to track her down, since I wanted to make sure that my little sister was okay and the investigator tracked her down to Fawcett City, where she was actually living on the streets, since she'd run away from her most recent foster home. J'onn and I used the DEO's resources to put a whole cover story in order, including a fake birth certificate, social security number and everything else, along with a paper trail that supports everything. Especially since J'onn's shapeshifting and psychic powers will help cover any indiscrepancies that might come up if anyone digs too deeply." Kara assured her.

"And you brought her to me since you don't have the time to properly raise a teenage girl due to your company but you wanted to be sure that you wouldn't lose track of her again." Eliza said.

"Yep and she's memorized the story perfectly." Kara said, since she'd gone through the story with Karen repeatedly since the move to National City to make sure she didn't forget it and it was relatively close to the truth.

"And I'm all set to return to work at the DEO, since J'onn performed a psychic scan of my mind to confirm that I'm genuine." Jeremiah said.

"I still can't believe that you're willingly going back to working for them." Eliza said.

"It's a new and improved DEO. Not the same one Dad was forced to join years ago and mom, you know you're welcome to come work there too." Alex said.

"And you also have a job waiting for you at Argo Enterprises." Kara said.

"Thank you, but I think I'm going to like my new job as a teacher and researcher at National City University, especially since that will allow me to be home more for Karen, since I feel bad that I had to push so much of those responsibilities onto Alex after we thought Jeremiah died." Eliza said.

"Hey, everything worked out in the end and now you and dad have a chance to basically get a do over with Karen." Alex said.

"Without making the same mistakes you did with me." Kara said, since while she loved her foster parents, she couldn't deny that there had been a few problems, especially considering all the rules they'd put in place, Kara knew they were for her own protection, but that didn't stop her from being annoyed by them.

"Fair enough. But when is everyone else going to be here?" Eliza asked, right as there was a knock on the door.

"I guess that answers that question." Kara said as she went to open the door to find Clark, Lois and their kids.

"Aunt Kara." Lara said as she rushed forward to hug her favorite aunt.

"Hey kiddo." Kara said with a smile as she hugged her niece as her two nephews, Jonathan and Jordan, quickly joined it before Krypto barked, getting their attention and causing them to see Karen.

"Who is she?" Lara asked.

"Let's just say she's my new little sister and we'll leave it at that for now. But I think that she could use a few people closer to her age." Kara said as Lara wasted no time in going over Karen and quickly started acting friendly with her, while the boys were a little more guarded against it until their mother nudged them to follow their sister's lead.

"Thanks for coming on such short notice." Kara said as she hugged Clark.

"Are you kidding, considering what Jeremiah means to me, there's no way we'd miss this. Besides, I wanted to see this clone for myself. Man, it's like seeing you right after you landed on Earth." Clark said, stunned by how much like young Kara Karen looked.

"Yeah, tell me about it. We've already got a background story set for her and she starts at National City High next week." Kara said.

"With your money, I'm surprised she's not attending some fancy prep school." Lois said as she hugged Kara too.

"I offered, but Eliza insisted that the best way for Karen to adjust is to go to public school." Kara said.

"And do you think that she'll want to walk the path?" Clark asked.

"That's up to her. I don't want her to think that just because she's my clone, that doesn't mean she needs to be exactly like me. She needs to be able to live her own life. But changing topics, please promise me you'll be on your best behavior with Lena. She and I are still pretty early in our relationship and I do not want you trying to scare her off." Kara said to her cousin.

"Don't worry. I already made it clear to Clark that if he tries anything then he'll be sleeping in his Fortress of Solitude until further notice." Lois promised.

"Thank you Lois." Kara said.

"It wasn't necessary, since I still may not fully trust Lena yet, but I do trust you and I know that you wouldn't be with her if she was like her brother, but at the same time, I think a lot of people forget that Lex and I used to be best friends until he turned on me." Clark said.

"I know. But Lena isn't Lex. She's not even a biological Luthor. So please save that treatment for Lillian or Lex when we find him. But for now, let's get on with the party." Kara said and Clark and Lois nodded as she showed them inside fully.

Chapter Text

Later on that night, the party was in full effect after Felicity, J'onn, Lena and Zatanna had all joined the party, since Kara had invited Zatanna to the party since she might as well be family since she could tell that even though they'd only known each other briefly, Lena already loved her little sister.

"Welcome home Jeremiah. If I'd known you were still alive, I would've stopped at nothing to find you." Clark said, feeling guilty that he'd never searched for Jeremiah.

"It goes without saying Clark. Cadmus was very thorough in making sure that no one could discover I'm still alive and in a way, I'm glad that things turned out the way they did, since it allowed me to save Karen." Jeremiah said as he looked over at his youngest daughter, who was interacting happily with Zatanna and Clark's kids.

"I still can't believe you're a father. The last time I saw you, you'd just worked up the guts to ask Lois to marry you. Kara was a part of that ceremony wasn't she?" Jeremiah asked, since he'd vanished before that wedding.

"I was a bridesmaid, since I was too young to be Lois's maid of honor, despite the fact that I'm still closer with her than she is with Lucy, even back then, but from what I've heard, things are improving." Kara said as she joined her foster father and cousin.

"Yeah, ever since Lucy told off their father and stopped him from taking Astra into custody, they've been reconnecting. She's actually opening up her own law firm in Metropolis designed specifically to help defend the rights of aliens. I'm actually thinking about bringing her into the fold." Clark said and Kara smiled.

"I'm glad to hear that. But I can tell by the look on Jeremiah's face that there's something he needs to tell both of us." Kara said as they both looked at Jeremiah.

"You're right. I was hoping to wait until after the party, but I guess I can't put it off any longer." Jeremiah said.

"Put what off?" Clark asked.

"Karen isn't the only Super clone Cadmus created." Jeremiah said.

"Wait, they have more clones of me?" Kara asked.

"No. Not of you." Jeremiah said.

"Wait, they cloned me?" Clark asked, in shock.

"It's complicated. I don't know where they got enough of your DNA to clone you, but they had trouble cloning Kryptonian DNA. It's one of the reasons they insisted on me sticking around, since I knew Kryptonian DNA better than anyone else they had. I was able to successfully create Karen from a sample of pure Kara DNA. But they'd already started creating the clone of Superman by the time they'd brought me in and in order to stabilize the DNA, they had to combine Superman's DNA with human DNA." Jeremiah said.

"Who's human DNA?" Clark asked, honestly dreading the answer.

"Lex Luthor's. I guess Lex figured that if he couldn't turn himself into Superman, this was the next best thing." Jeremiah said.

"And Cadmus still has this clone under their control?" Clark asked.

"And I was able to enhance him so that his human DNA wouldn't prevent him from gaining full kryptonian powers. They called him the Superboy and they're keeping him in a separate facility from the one they had me create Karen in. I have no idea where he's being held." Jeremiah admitted.

"But finding this clone is going to be one of my top priorities, especially since he provides me the chance to be the sort of mentor to him that I should've been to Kara when she arrived." Clark said.

"But I don't think you'll be able to say he's your son, since no one will believe that." Kara said.

"I was thinking of more like a brother, since I'm sure my parents wouldn't mind an extra set of hands on the farm to help him train." Clark said, since his own adoptive parents Jonathan and Martha Kent were still alive and well in Smallville Kansas.

"And aren't they still mad that you didn't bring me to them when I first landed?" Kara asked cheekily.

"I wanted to give you your own life, beyond my shadow. But the clone is literally a younger me. I think that he'll benefit from being around the same environment I was growing up in." Clark said.

"What else do you know about this Superboy?" Kara asked her foster father.

"Not much. They don't exactly keep me in the loop on every project and from what I do know, they don't really let this clone out much." Jeremiah said.

"And they'll likely close ranks to try and keep him hidden from us until they're ready for him to fight us." Kara said and Jeremiah nodded in agreement at that.

"Still, if there's a way to find him, we'll find it." Clark said.

"I hope so. I hope that we can find where Cadmus is keeping Superboy and free him." Jeremiah said.

"And I want to help." Karen said as she walked over to them.

"Karen." Kara said.

"No, I was lucky that the person in charge of me helped me escape Cadmus. Superboy isn't as lucky and I know better than most what he's likely going through. I know that I was created to be a Cadmus weapon, something they could aim and use to destroy their enemies. That's what Superboy is going through right now and I wouldn't be able to live with myself if I didn't do something to help save him." Karen said and all three of them could tell that they wouldn't be able to talk her out of it.

"El Mayarah." Karen then said, since Kara had already started teaching her Kryptonian.

"El Mayarah." Kara agreed.

"Stronger together. Okay, when the time comes, you can help us free Superboy, but that means you're gonna have to start training." Clark said.

"Diana will be thrilled when I tell her that she has a new student." Kara said.

"How is your training going with her?" Clark asked and Kara smiled.

"I'm doing well. Though I've noticed she hasn't been stopping by as much lately. And the times I have seen her, she seems distracted. I thought she might be missing her home, but it feels like more than that." Kara said.

"Well Diana's a complicated person. Whatever it is that's bothering her, it won't do any good to pry unless she's good and ready." Clark advised and Kara nodded.

"I do hope that Steve pops the question to her soon though, since she literally gave up everything for him." Kara said.

"And I know she's been hinting about it." Clark said, since he saw Diana more frequently than Kara did nowadays.

Chapter Text

Supergirl was currently in the process of saving a bridge in National City that was in the middle of collapsing. She'd already used her heat vision to weld the bridge together as best she could before flying underneath the bridge to hold it up to allow the cars that were currently on the bridge to get off it, but that was before she noticed one car hanging off the edge of the bridge, but she couldn't do anything to get to it since if she left, the bridge would definitely collapse with all the cars on it.

Not to mention the fact that she couldn't even free one of her hands to activate her comms to call Martian Manhunter or Green Lantern or even Superman for help and Superdog was currently serving as a support animal for Powergirl, since she was still adapting her new surroundings and while she was fast, even Supergirl wasn't fast enough to save that car and then return to holding up the bridge before it collapsed and sadly, being in two places at once was not one of her superpowers.

"No!" Supergirl shouted as she watched the car fall over the edge, the people inside screaming as she could do nothing but watch, only to grin when she saw a familiar golden lasso wrap itself around the car and pulled it back up on the other side of the bridge.

"I was wondering where you've been." Supergirl said to her mentor as Wonder Woman officially came into her line of sight.

"Yeah, I know I've been gone for a while, but I'm here now and it looks like you could use a hand." Wonder Woman said.

"Yep. I can hold the bridge together if you can help speed up the evacuation of it so we can let this thing fall apart safely." Supergirl said and Woman Woman nodded and thanks to her super speed, the bridge was clear of both people and cars within minutes.

"The bridge is clear." Wonder Woman said and Supergirl nodded as she finally let go of the bridge and flew out of the way as it finally crumbled.

"I take it your company will assist in the reconstruction?" Wonder Woman asked Supergirl.

"Not sure yet. But maybe you can explain where the hell you've been the past few weeks?" Supergirl asked.

"I told you that you don't need me to train you anymore. You're ready." Wonder Woman said with pride at how far her student had come in such a short time.

"Thank you, but still, stop avoiding the question. Where have you been?" Supergirl asked.

"Can we discuss this later on your island, since I think we should investigate the cause of bridge collapse." Wonder Woman said and Supergirl nodded, deciding to put a pin in this conversation for now as they flew up to the ruins of the bridge and found the NCPD were already gathered there.

"Supergirl, Wonder Woman, it's a good thing you both showed up when you did, otherwise a lot of people would've lost their lives today." one of the police detectives, Shannon Waters, said as she approached them.

"Thank you Detective Waters. Do you have any ideas on what caused the bridge to collapse?" Supergirl asked.

"It definitely wasn't a natural event, since this bridge was recently built." Shannon said and both Supergirl and Wonder Woman got the sense that there was something this cop was hiding, but they could also tell that she did care about the city and the people in it.

"Any theories on what caused it?" Supergirl asked.

"No, our guys are still running forensics on it, but I promise we'll keep you in the loop." Detective Waters said and Supergirl nodded.

"We appreciate that. But now I think Wonder Woman and I need to have a more private conversation." Supergirl said and Wonder Woman nodded, knowing that she wasn't getting out of this.

"Here's my card." Detective Waters said as she handed them a card with her number on it.

"Thank you." Supergirl said as they both flew off while Detective Waters returned to the crime scene, none of them knowing that someone had been watching them all, since the entire thing had been a ruse to draw out Supergirl. Getting Wonder Woman was just an added advantage to them as they watched the two heroines fly off and this guy was quick to pursue, confident that he'd learn what he needed too.

"So, spill it." Kara said to Diana as they landed on the Island and Kara headed over to the lounge area and over to the fridge she had over and pulled two Zakaran Ales, since she'd found a supplier for alien booze in National City and she kept the fridge stocked, since it was the only beverage on Earth on had any kind of effect on her or Diana.

"Really?" Diana asked, though she took a bottle from Kara.

"Diana, I can tell that you're holding something back and it's big. So talk. Especially since we both know that you came here specifically because I'm the only girlfriend you have to talk about this stuff, so what's up?" Kara asked, knowing Diana well enough to know that.

"You're right about that." Diana conceded.

"So what's up?" Kara asked.

"The reason I've been gone is because I've been spending some time away with my boyfriend Steve. You know, the guy I abandoned my home for." Diana said.

"Right, when exactly am I going to meet this guy?" Kara asked her.

"Well, I'm hoping that it'll be in the next few months, since I need someone to be my maid of honor." Diana said with a smile.

"I'm sorry what?" Kara asked and Diana smiled.

"Yeah, Steve proposed to me a few weeks ago, that's why I've been so distant. I've been planning my wedding." Diana said and Kara smiled.

"Congratulations and it all makes sense, especially since I was wondering if Steve was ever going to pop the question considering what you gave up for him." Kara said.

"Yeah, tell me about it. He said that he was trying to find a way to propose that could match that kind of sacrifice." Diana said, but Kara could tell that she felt kind of bummed.

"Okay, what's going on, since I thought that you'd be thrilled about this news, but you don't seem to be." Kara asked.

"It's just, I love Steve and I'm excited to marry him, but I can't stop thinking about what'll happen after he dies, since I'm going to outlive him. The only people on this planet who'll live anywhere near as long as me are you, Clark and J'onn. Amazons have much longer lifespans than humans and I'm half Olympian, so I'm practically immortal." Diana said and Kara smiled, since she should've known that this would be the cause of Diana's stress.

"Look Diana, I wish I could give you an easy answer, but the only person who can truly answer your problem is you, though Clark and I both face a similar one, since like you said, we're going to outlive our human significant others too. Lois and Lena. And while the idea of losing Lena to death does break my heart, even though it's still early in our relationship, I know that the happiness we have is worth it and Clark feels the same way about Lois. You just need to ask yourself if the happiness you get from Steve is worth the eventual heartbreak." Kara said.

"It is." Diana said with a smile.

"Then you'll figure out the rest. And yes, I'd love to be your maid of honor and you can put Lena down as my plus one." Kara said and Diana smiled.

"I figured as much. I'll let you know when we've established a date." Diana said.

"I look forward to it. Though now I need to figure out how to plan your bachelorette party, especially since you can't exactly invite family." Kara said a bit awkwardly.

"Another thing you, me and Clark share and even you two have each other." Diana said.

"Okay, let's change the topic." Kara said as she moved the discussion to Wonder Woman's impending wedding.

Chapter Text

Kara was bringing Diana up to speed on everything she'd missed and Diana was happy to learn about Powergirl and vowed to help her and Clark track down this Superboy clone and free him, though it did make her a bit jealous, since while Kara had found another sister, she'd still lost all of hers.

However, they were distracted from their conversation when suddenly the Island began to shake.

"What's going on?" Diana asked as they both tried to keep their balance.

"I don't know. Kelex." Kara said, summoning the Island's caretaker robot.

"How can I assist you, Mistress Kara?" the robot asked her in a female voice as it descended as the Island shook again.

"What's going on? Is an earthquake causing this?" Kara asked.

"Negative. External scans reveal that an unknown enemy has somehow located the Island and is attacking its supports, attempting to sink it." Kelex said.

"Impossible, there's no way human technology could penetrate the Island's cloaking field." Kara said as she rushed over to the computers and pulled up the sonar scans.

"It's true, what looks like an entire navy of underwater ships are trying to sink the Island. I don't know how they bypassed security." Supergirl said.

"They swam under it." Diana said.

"What?" Kara asked.

"Can your scanners get us an actual visual on the attackers?" Diana asked, since she had her suspicions about this attack, but she'd need proof to believe it.

"Kelex." Kara said.

"Right away lady Kara." Kelex said as the screen began to show images of strange battleships, unlike anything Kara had ever seen before and way beyond any technology Earth could create, even her company.

"I knew it. Atlantis." Diana said.

"Wait, Atlantis is real?" Kara asked as the Island shook again.

"Yes. And it was a major rival of Themyscira, since they worship Poseidon while my people worship Zeus. Long story, but the gist of it is that we didn't like each other, but like Themyscira, Atlantis avoids all contact with the surface. They prefer to dwell in the shroud of myth and legend. Especially since from what I've heard, they detest the surface world." Diana said.

"So then why are they attacking my island?" Kara asked.

"I don't know, but I have a feeling that this can only mean one thing. They're preparing to declare war on the surface world and likely want to take you out as a show of strength." Diana said.

"Well then, I guess we'll have to stop that. Kelex, send a signal to Green Lantern and Martian Manhunter, have them join us here immediately. In the meantime, let's go meet our attackers." Kara said.

"With pleasure. I've always wanted to bash some Atlantean skulls." Diana said, glad they were both still suited up as they flew out of the island to see what looked like a troop carrier coming to the surface.

"They are not taking my island." Supergirl said.

"No they are not. They may have numbers, but they don't have the strength to defeat a Kryptonian and an Amazon." Wonder Woman agreed.

"We'll see about that!" a voice shouted and they looked down to see a man in blue and purple armor wearing some kind of silver helmet and holding a silver trident who appeared to be the leader.

"Who are you?" Supergirl demanded as she flew down and began to plow through the troops.

"I am King Orm of Atlantis, but you may address me as Ocean Master." the man said as Diana landed in front of him.

"Why come out of hiding now? Why wage a war against the surface when they've done nothing to wrong you?" Wonder Woman demanded.

"Nothing to wrong me? The Surface world has been poisoning my world for over a century. They reap what they sew and the fall of this stronghold will be my first victory." Ocean Master proclaimed, only to be punched in the face by Wonder Woman.

"You may be Atlantean, but in case you cannot tell, I am an Amazon. Your people never could match mine." Wonder Woman said.

"We'll see about that." Ocean Master said he fired an energy blast from his trident, only for Wonder Woman to block it with her shield.

"It's not going to be that easy." Wonder Woman said as she charged at him.

While Wonder Woman fought the leader, Supergirl was busy dealing with his troops and neutralizing his warships, since she could tell that the Island's defenses would not be able to hold out much longer.

Luckily, she wasn't alone, since Superdog had joined the fight not long after it had begun. In fact, he seemed to have made it a game on how many ships he could take down.

But Supergirl's attention was drawn when she heard an injured squeal coming from her dog and turned to see that Ocean Master had just blasted him and gotten a lucky shot in. Thankfully, it had only been in the leg and the sun was already healing him, but Supergirl was now seeing red as she flew straight at Ocean Master at her top speed and slammed right into him.

"No one hurts my dog!" She shouted at him as she punched his helmet right off his face.

"Your attachment to that mutt makes you weak." Ocean Master said, even though he was stunned by the rage Supergirl was showing, since none of his studying of her had shown that kind of rage before.

"Surrender now." Supergirl said, her eyes glowing red with power.

"Never." Orm insisted, since he refused to admit defeat.

"Release our king now!" a brave soldier said as Supergirl looked up to see that she was surrounded.

"Fine. But this isn't over." Supergirl said.

"Oh I think it is." Orm said, right as a bright green light came out of nowhere, blasting his ships to pieces as Green Lantern and Martian Manhunter appeared.

"Sorry we're late. This guy being stubborn?" Green Lantern asked with a smirk.

"Stand down, Ocean Master. This is your only warning." Supergirl told him.

"I will never bow to any of you surface warriors." Orm said, since while he hadn't accomplished his mission, he could see by the smoke coming from Supergirl's island that enough damage had been done to send a message.

"This is your chance for peace with the surface. I suggest you take it." Wonder Woman insisted, even though she knew what Orm would choose.

"No. War is coming. We may not have sunk your Island, but your cities will not be so lucky." Orm said as he triggered an explosion to cover his and his troops escape.

"That's not good." Wonder Woman said.

"No it is not." A new voice said and Supergirl was surprised when she saw Dr. Fate hovering in the air.

"Doctor Fate." Supergirl said in shock.

"Supergirl, Wonder Woman, Martian Manhunter, Green Lantern. This crisis threatens the balance of this world. You are needed to help prevent it." Doctor Fate said as all of them vanished a flash of gold light.

Chapter Text

General Non was furious right now. It wasn't bad enough that Astra had deserted them and alerted her precious niece to their mission, but thanks to that Atlantean idiot attacking the surface world, his pest of a niece through his marriage to Astra, since technically, they were still legally married, despite her betrayal, had assembled an even greater threat to his plans. This Justice League, made up of this world's most powerful champions.

And while a majority of them were human and could be subject to Myriad, there was a good chance that by now Kara Zor-El had developed technology to protect them from Myriad.

"General, what are your orders?" one of his troops asked.

"Has a suitable replacement system been found to broadcast Myriad?" Non said.

"Yes sir. But I thought that you wanted to enlist the water breathers help? That their technology was almost an equivalent of Krypton's?" the same soldier asked.

"And before that war, I would've, but then that idiotic king attacked the surface and not only lost his crown, but also got my niece to bring a whole team of heroes together, including the new King of Atlantis, who would never support us. And it's because of the existence of this Justice League that we have to move up our timetable, before the League gets any larger. They already pose a threat to us, but right now, it's manageable, since a majority of them are human. Even the two Green Lanterns. But I do not wish to push our luck. We need to begin immediately." Non said.

"But sir, we still don't have a viable defense against the weapon the humans use against us. Kryptonite they call it." his lieutenant protested.

"We no longer have the luxury of waiting. Astra has likely already told Kara Zor-El everything she knows about Myriad, which is basically everything, since she invented it. If we wait too long, eventually everything we've worked towards will be lost." Non said.

"Should we at least take the former General Astra off the board first, since her inside knowledge of our operations makes her the biggest threat." Non said.

"Or maybe I can help." A new voice said as suddenly a blue woman popped out of one of the computers.

"Brainiac 8. I was wondering where you've been hiding yourself since we arrived here." Non said.

"I call myself Indigo these days." Indigo said.

"It certainly suits you better." Non admitted.

"Thank you. But I see that things between you and Astra finally deteriorated as I said they would. You were delusional to think that you could keep her on your side forever. She's too much like that self righteous sister of her's. Not to mention she never truly loved you. I never understood why you insisted on marrying a woman who despised you." Indigo said.

"I loved Astra. Her strength and intelligence were a lethal combination. One I thought could help us, since I never could've developed Myriad without her." Non said.

"And now she's likely handed that technology over to your enemies." Indigo said as another soldier walked into the command center.

"What do you want?" Non asked, not noticing the look on Indigo's face at their guest.

"To do this?" the soldier said as she blasted him back with her heat vision.

"What is the meaning of this treachery?" Non demanded as his lieutenant rushed to stop his attacker, only for Indigo to pounce forward and take him out.

"I never told you my full name did I?" the soldier asked.

"Why does that matter? And why are you helping her?" Non asked Indigo as she walked to the woman's side.

"Because while I'm honored to follow a true Kryptonian general into battle, you never were one, you sad, pathetic waste of a man. She is a true warrior." Indigo said as she wrapped her arms around Non's attacker.

"What are you talking about?" Non demanded.

"Maybe this will clear things up. My name is Lora. Lora Dru-Zod. That ring any bells?" Lora asked with a smirk at the look of horror on Non's face.

"General Zod's daughter." Non realized.

"Yep and as of this moment, you've been demoted and I'm taking command here. I'm done playing your game." Lora said with a smirk.

"If you think that my troops will follow you." Non said.

"They already do. They'd much rather follow a Zod into battle than you. And who can blame them? Now, you have a choice, you can either swear allegiance to me right now or suffer a fate worse than those who've already refused." Lora said as Non spat at her feet.

"I'd follow your father in a heartbeat, but unlike the traitors here, I know that you're nothing compared to him and I'd rather die than serve a spoiled brat like you." Non said.

"I was almost hoping you'd say that. Get him to the medical bay. After all, he won't survive in his current state. Then get to work." Lora said, already taking command as Indigo summoned more soldiers into the room they nodded as they took a struggling Non back with him.

"How did that feel?" Indigo asked her with a smile.

"Better than I could've imagined. And the only thing better will be when we get my parents out of the phantom zone after Superman sent them there." Lora said, since Lora had been in stasis when her parents had fought Superman years ago, she did know that when he'd beaten them, since Superman didn't have the courage to kill his enemies, he condemned them to the living death of the zone.

"I wish I had better news on that front. I've scoured every database I can find on this planet and nothing that can open up a portal to the phantom zone." Indigo said as Lora cupped her face gently as her face softened now that they were alone.

"Do not blame yourself for that. I knew it was unlikely, but I had to try, since there's only one place on this planet that has a phantom zone projector, I'd just hoped we could find another way to get there without having to risk exposing ourselves to Kal-El. But I do not blame you and don't think for a moment that you failed. I never would've made it this far without you. And I promise that when this world is ours, you will rule at my side and you know I always keep my promises." Lora promised.

"And what about Kara Zor-El? Will I have to worry about her being an issue?" Indigo asked and Lora got her true meaning.

"Whatever existed between Kara and I in the past died when she chose her father's side in the war on Krypton. Have I not proven that to you time and time again?" Lora asked her and Indigo smiled.

"You have, I just needed to hear you say it since we didn't know she was alive until recently. And if she gets in our way?" Indigo asked.

"Then I will tear her heart out of her chest. You are the only one I could ever love Indigo." Lora said as she brought their lips together before returning to their plans.

Chapter Text

Alex smiled as she returned home from war to find Felicity waiting for her, since it had been a while since they'd seen each other, since even before the war, Felicity had been in Vegas helping her mother, who had been in car crash, so Felicity had been taking care of her and then staying with her after the war began, since Alex had insisted that Vegas was safer than National City at that time, but still, it felt like it had been forever since they'd seen each other and Alex was very eager to make up for lost time.

"Well, you are certainly a sight for sore eyes." Alex said to Felicity, who smiled.

"Yeah, I know, we seem to keep missing each other. In fact, ever since we got together, we barely seem to have any time for each other." Felicity said and Alex sighed as they sat down.

"I know. And I know that I am the main reason for that. My life just got super crazy ever since I put this ring on." Alex said, referring to her green lantern ring.

"I know Alex and I knew what I was getting into when I started dating you, but still, it would be nice to actually see my girlfriend and know that I'm her priority every once and awhile." Felicity said and Alex nodded.

"You're right. And you should be able to." Alex said, as to Felicity's shock, Alex took her ring off and placed it on the table.

"I had a feeling that we'd be having a talk like this when I got back, so I took the liberty of scheduling a special romantic getaway. Just you and me and I'm leaving my ring here and I'm gonna ask Kara to see if she can build some kind of vault to keep it from coming to me unless I really need it. I want to be able to give you the attention you deserve, especially after putting up with me this long, since I know I've been a very inattentive girlfriend and I'm lucky that you put up with me." Alex said and Felicity smiled before she kissed Alex to indicate that she'd made the right decision.

"That is definitely a way you can start to make things up to me." Felicity said.

"I'll take it." Alex said.

"So, where are we going?" Felicity asked.

"Well, since I have a lot of vacation time wracked up at the DEO, I was thinking a two week long trip to Paris and before you say anything, I already talked to Kara and she not only gave you the vacation time, she's letting us take her private jet for the trip." Alex said.

"You really did take care of everything. And that sounds wonderful and I can't wait." Felicity said.

"Great, because we leave in a few days. Enough time for both of us to pack, though I promise that my ring will stay here in the states." Alex said.

"Thank you Alex. It'll be nice for us to act like a regular couple every once and awhile." Felicity said and Alex smiled.

"I couldn't agree with that more." Alex said as she closed the distance between them and they began kissing.

And Alex and Felicity weren't the only ones celebrating peace time, since Kara and Lena were also enjoying having some alone time, since even Krypto was at Jeremiah and Eliza's house, since Karen had volunteered to pet sit for her, especially since they were helping Astra get settled in, since as part of her probation, Astra had to wear a red sun bracelet that deprived her of her powers except for extreme situations and she had to live with a DEO agent until further notice and Jeremiah, with Eliza's blessing, had offered their home to her, since Astra was family and since Karen was still learning to control her powers, Astra would be very helpful, especially since they had the room and J'onn even agreed to allow Astra to remove her power dampener when helping train Karen as long as Jeremiah was supervising.

Anyways, Kara and Lena were taking advantage of the night in, since tomorrow, Kara had to officially return to work.

"So, tell me again why we can't take a vacation like Alex and Felicity are?" Lena asked her girlfriend.

"Because I've spent too much time away from the office during the war and I need to make an appearance. If I abuse my position too much, I might lose it." Kara said.

"Please. You're the reason Argo Enterprises is miles ahead of the competition, since no one on this planet has a mind like yours, since you've literally seen technology more advanced than anything Earth has to offer. Not to mention that new Zeta tube project you greenlit." Lena said, since Kara had told her about that.

"Yeah, it works a lot like transmatter portals, but I think it's a bit less complicated, since the portals require very precise calculations. The Zeta tubes however only work by connecting to each other, meaning that the user just needs to tell it the location to connect too. Though we'll need to find a way to make sure that League Zeta tubes can't be infiltrated by civilian ones and the League will get them first to serve as test subjects to make sure that the tubes are safe before we release them to the public. But can we please not talk shop?" Kara insisted and Lena smiled.

"Okay, what do you want to talk about?" Lena asked.

"How's your sister adjusting to National City?" Kara asked her.

"Zatanna's doing good. Though she is upset that I didn't let her join in the war effort, since she's over 18." Lena said and Kara chuckled.

"Karen's not very happy I made her stay home too, but we do what we have too to keep our little sisters safe." Kara said.

"True, though she has started training me a bit." Lena said nervously.

"You're learning magic?" Kara asked, surprised.

"Ever since I met my father, I've felt my power growing inside me and while I'm still wrapping my head around the idea of magic existing, I knew that I needed to learn to control whatever power I have before I accidentally hurt someone, especially you." Lena said.

"And how's that going?" Kara asked.

"Slow. I can tell that Zatanna's starting to get frustrated." Lena admitted.

"You grew up in a household devoted to science and it's hard to suddenly open your mind to magic after that." Kara said.

"Yeah, I did learn how to do this." Lena said as she took a deep breath.

"Etaerc skraps morf ym sregnif." Lena said as some small sparks burst from her hands.

"That's a start." Kara said.

"Yeah, but I really don't want to talk about that anymore. Or anything else for that matter." Lena said with a grin as she closed the difference between her and Kara and kissed her, pushing her back against Kara's couch.

Chapter Text

A few days after the war found Kara bringing Karen to the Island for the first time, since the repairs were finally complete and it looked as good as new. Like the war had never happened, though the Island was the only battle site that looked that way so far.

"So, this is the famous Island. I have to admit, while it's cool, I don't see the appeal, beyond a secret base." Karen said and Kara chuckled.

"That's because even though you're technically Kryptonian, Earth is your home planet, since it's the world you were born on, even if it wasn't in the traditional sense. But this place is one of two surviving pieces of Krypton here on Earth, the other being Clark's fortress in the Arctic." Kara said.

"So, am I here for a history lesson on Krypton?" Karen asked, since he wasn't opposed to that.

"Eventually yes, but actually, I thought that it was time for your training, since I know how upset you were that I wouldn't let you fight in the war with me, so now we're gonna start training." Kara said and Karen perked up.

"Really?" Karen asked eagerly and Kara nodded.

"Yes, but we're still waiting on two people." Kara said, right as Diana flew into the Island, with a girl around Karen's age flying next to her.

"Sorry we're late, we had a little more trouble getting Donna and mother settled into National City than expected. Thank you again for helping them find a place to live here Kara." Diana said and Kara smiled.

"Of course. Karen, meet my mentor and fellow member of the Justice League, Diana Prince, or as she's better known, Wonder Woman and her newly found younger sister, Donna Troy, who if I understand correctly, is going to become Diana's protege. Diana and Donna, meet my clone/little sister, Karen Danvers. She's my protege." Kara said.

"It's nice to meet you Karen. Kara's told me a lot about you, which is why I thought it would be a good idea for you and Donna to train together, since you're around the same age and you have similar strength, since based on what I gathered while I was training Kara, Amazons and Kryptonians are pretty equal strength wise. So it's an opponent you can fight without needing to hold back, since this is what the Island was built for." Diana said.

"Sounds good. How does this work?" Karen asked.

"Well, I think we should start with you two sparring, though I do want Donna to hold back a bit since unlike her, Karen doesn't have any combat experience, but we can use this exercise to better identify was Karen's limits are so we can work within them, since just because she's a clone, that doesn't mean that she has the same limits as Kara." Diana said.

"But I don't exactly have a ton of training either, since it's not like we had a lot of combat trainers of Hepheastia and you only just started teaching me." Donna pointed out.

"Which is another reason you're a good sparring partner for Karen, since you two are relatively on the same level, both strength wise and skillswise. Kara and I will train your individual powers, but combat training will happen together." Diana said.

"We'll keep this on the ground for now, since neither of you have much training in flight yet. Take fighting positions and begin." Kara said with a smile as she watched was essentially a young version of her and a young version of Diana began to spar.

"How are things going on Hephaestia?" Kara asked Diana as they watched the girls spar and it seemed like they were both evenly matched.

"Good. The surviving Amazons are all settled there, though there has been an adjustment, since Hephaestia is a lot more advanced than Themyscira ever was." Diana said.

"And have you and Jason figured out the whole leadership thing?" Kara asked, since she knew that was a challenge.

"As the first born daughter of Zeus and Hippolyta, the throne of both realms is mine by birth, Jason willingly gave me the title of Queen, but since I have no desire to spend my entire life on the island, I named him my proxy and established a new ruling council made up of members of both tribes to help the integration. Though one of my first commands as Queen is to follow Arthur's lead and have Hephaestia join the United Nations, since I'm not making the same mistake my mother did, keeping us isolated from the world. That way of thinking has run its course." Diana said.

"How's your mother adapting to her exile?" Kara asked.

"With grace, though I think it helps that I charged her with being a maternal figure to Donna, since she never really had that. Jason filled the big brother/fatherly role in her life, but Donna lost her birth mother when she was young and I think that having my mother step up in that role will help both of them adjust. She's eager to prove herself worthy of joining our sisters on Hephaestia someday though, even though like me, Donna couldn't get away fast enough." Diana said and Kara chuckled.

"It's nice being big sisters isn't it?" Kara asked, since she'd always been the younger cousin to Clark, despite the fact that she was born first and Diana had been the youngest Amazon on Themyscira.

"Yes it is. To finally have someone who looks up to us. It's nice." Diana agreed as they watched their sisters spar.

"They're pretty evenly matched." Kara said and Diana nodded.

"That's why it's good that they train together. Not to mention it's good that Donna's enrolled at National City High School to give her a taste of normal life. They can help each other adapt." Diana said and Kara nodded.

"Enough. I think we've seen enough to begin your actual training." Kara said, since honestly, she could that the girls were just messing around now.

"Great. Where do we start?" Karen asked and Kara grinned.

"Think fast." Kara said as she lunged at her little sister in a flying punch.

Chapter Text

Nia Nal was currently sitting at her desk at Catco Worldwide Media, struggling to stay awake, since she'd been having trouble sleeping ever since the Atlantis War ended. She wasn't sure if it was just because of the war in general or something else entirely. Something that she'd always known could be in her, but until now had never confirmed it. Something that she knew would piss off her older sister Maeve when she found out. Because Nia couldn't stop thinking about what she'd done during the war. Nia sighed as the memory came back rushing back to her.

She and her mentor and coworker at Catco, William Dey, had been running from one of the Atlantean soldiers during their attack on Metropolis, since Cat had sent them there to cover the action, despite the fact that Metropolis was Perry White's territory, only for them to be cornered in an alley by a small squad of Atlantean troops. William had fallen to the ground due to injuries on his left leg and he'd told Nia to run, but she'd refused to abandon her friend.

Then she didn't even know what happened, but right as the atlanteans fired, she rushed out in front of William and some created a swirling blue shield of energy that protected them from the blasts before firing her own blue energy blasts at the Atlanteans, sending them flying back and giving her and William time to get to safety.

From that moment, Nia knew what had happened, though she was still trying to come to terms with it. Though since William had seen what she'd done, she could tell he was curious, but he'd been kind enough to wait until after the war to question her about it and since he was probably the only friend she'd made since she'd moved to National City, Nia trusted him enough to tell him the truth.

About how her mother was an alien from the planet Naltor and how the women of her family on her mom's side had been gifted with the power to dream the future and apparently do other things that Nia had never thought possible. Just like how she thought it was impossible for her to receive the powers, due to the fact that she was a trans gender woman, since she thought that the gift could only be passed on to natural born women.

But apparently she'd been chosen to be the next Dreamer. She just wasn't sure what to do about it, since while William believed that she should follow Supergirl's example and use her powers to help people, Nia wasn't sure that was what she wanted to do with her life. She wasn't sure she was ready to risk her life when she wasn't even sure how her powers worked, since her older sister Maeve had always gone on about how she expected to be the one to be the dreamer, so she was the one with training for it. And Nia had to admit the fact that her mother hadn't even bothered to entertain the idea that Nia could be the one to inherit the powers had hurt and it was one of the reasons she'd left Parthas. And it was why going back to Parthas to ask her mother for advice wasn't exactly something she was rushing to do.

Especially since she was still trying to process everything. Something that wasn't made any easier by her lack of sleep. But she was pulled from her thoughts when she smelled coffee and saw William holding out a cup of her favorite coffee from NC Jitters, despite the fact that he was crutches due to his broken leg.

"William, you didn't have to do this." Nia said, though she still took the coffee.

"You saved my life Nia. The least I can do is get you coffee. Especially since you look like you need caffeine." William said as he sat down on the chair opposite Nia's desk.

"Thank you. I'm surprised I haven't developed an immunity to caffeine at this point." Nia said.

"When was the last time you got a decent night's sleep?" William asked.

"Probably before Atlantis attacked." Nia admitted, too tired to lie.

"You can't keep going on like this. Your work is starting to suffer and it's not healthy for you not to sleep. You have to face this." William said.

"I know. I thought I could bareknuckle my way through this, but my dreams are only getting worse. I guess I need to ask Ms. Grant for some vacation time to finally talk to my mother." Nia said and William nodded.

"And you'd better do it soon since you're gonna want to be fresh for our upcoming interview with Kara Danvers." William said.

"Yeah, not missing that. Kara Danvers is a legend and an inspiration to women everywhere. The way she overcame everything she lost and built an empire from nothing. The only woman more impressive than her is Ms. Grant." Nia said, right as their boss approached them.

"You're right about that Mia." Cat said and Nia rolled her eyes at Cat getting her name wrong again.

"Ms. Grant, what can we do for you?" Nia asked.

"I'm simply here to ask you why you're looking dead at your desk when you haven't produced any work worthy of that response in weeks. I want you out of here until you can produce the kind of work that's expected from Catco." Cat said.

"I was going to request some vacation time anyways." Nia said.

"Good. Now go and rest. I won't have unions blaming me for mistreating my employees." Cat said as she walked away.

"Guess that settles that. Want me to go with you?" William asked.

"No. This is something I need to do alone. Especially since it's something that I've been putting off for too long." Nia said, though she did appreciate the offer.

"You'd better go then." William said and Nia nodded as she got up from her desk to head out.

Chapter Text

Nia took a deep breath as she stood in Parthas, in front of her childhood home, not believing she was really doing this, but she also knew that if she ever wanted to be able to sleep properly again, she needed to. She needed to learn how to control her powers. How to use them beyond a random instinct. Even though she knew that Maeve would likely hate her once the news came out, since she could hope for the best, she also knew her sister. With how much she'd tied her identity around the idea that she'd be the Dreamer, only to find out that Nia had been the one given the powers, she doubted her big sister would take it very well. Though Nia had to admit, she was feeling a little smug about the fact that she'd been given the powers considering insufferable Maeve had always been about the fact that she'd be the one to get the powers, since not only was she the firstborn child, but she was also a natural born woman, since Nia was trans, completely disregarding the fact that they had a younger sister named Sasha who'd been just as likely to become the Dreamer as Maeve was.

Anyways, Nia took a deep breath as she knocked on the door and smiled when the door opened to reveal her mother on the other side.

"Nia. What a pleasant surprise." Isabel Nal said with a smile as she hugged her daughter.

"Hey mom. Can we talk privately?" Nia asked.

"Of course. Sasha's in her room listening to her music and Maeve's out in town with your dad, so we'll be fine." Isabel said as she showed Nia inside and Nia could tell by the smile on her mother's face that she already knew why she was here.

"You sent Maeve out on purpose, since you know why I'm here don't you?" Nia asked.

"Yes, but first, why don't you go say hello to your little sister, since I know how much she's missed you, since you don't call very much." Isabel said.

"I know. I just needed some space. Especially from Maeve, since she was unbearable with her beliefs about how she'd be the Dreamer. With no cause by the way." Nia said.

"I know and I also know that the fact that your father and I did nothing to try and stem her behavior is part of why you left. Especially while I knew that one of my daughters would inherit the power of dreams, I always suspected that it would be either your or Sasha, so I let Maeve have her satisfaction. Though that was probably a mistake." Isabel said.

"Probably, since she's going to be furious when she finds out that I'm the one who inherited the family powers." Nia said.

"And you know that your father and I will take your side in that fight, since whatever Maeve says to you, she'll be wrong. But anyways, onto why you're here, your powers finally manifested?" Isabel asked and Nia nodded.

"They surfaced while I was in Metropolis during the war. I created a shield of dream energy on instinct to protect myself and a friend." Nia said.

"That's a very advanced ability, since normally the Dreamer requires more intensive training. You already appear to have a natural affinity for these powers. But first." Isabel said and Nia smiled.

"Yep. She's in her room?" Nia asked.

"Just follow the music. She always has it on while she's drawing. You may have inherited my powers, but Sasha inherited my artistic talent." Isabel said, clearly very proud of that.

"Sasha always was the artistic type." Nia said and Isabel nodded with a smile as Nia smiled and headed upstairs where she heard Taylor Swift's 22 through the door and knocked.

"Come in." a teenage voice said and Nia smiled as she opened the door to reveal a teenage girl who looked like a younger version of her.

"Hey Sasha." Nia said.

"Nia." Sasha said as she quickly got up and hugged her big sister.

"I've missed you so much." Nia said.

"Well, there are things called phones that people use to talk to each other." Sasha said and Nia grinned.

"I know, I'm the worst." Nia said and Sasha smiled.

"What are you doing back in Parthas? I thought you were a big shot reporter in National City?" Sasha asked.

"I wouldn't go that far, but I promise that I will try to come home to visit more often. Especially since now I have an even more important reason to come back besides my little sister who should also come visit me in National City." Nia said.

"What is it?" Sasha asked.

"Something that is going to make Maeve furious at me." Nia said.

"You got the dream powers didn't you?" Sasha asked.

"Yes and I'm guessing you guessed that because we both know how much of Maeve's identity she's built around being the one who gets the powers." Nia said.

"Do you have any idea how many times she's made me draw sketches of her own Dreamer costume. Like she's too good for the one that's been passed down in our family for generations." Sasha said.

"Which I will be taking back to National City with me after mom's done training me." Nia said and Sasha grinned.

"Are you gonna join the Justice League?" Sasha asked.

"I don't know. I mean my powers just came in and I'm still learning how to use them. I think I have a long way to go before I get to that point, but hopefully, someday I'll get to that point." Nia said.

"I know you will and I'm so happy that you're the one who got the powers, though I am bummed that it means that I'll never get them." Sasha said.

"Thanks sis, and while I am going to use our family's suit, I'd be more than happy to hear about any improvements that the resident style genius in our family has." Nia said and Sasha grinned.

"I'm at your service." Sasha said.

Chapter Text

Felicity smiled as she walked into the office of her own college mentor, Ted Kord, the CEO of Kord Industries, since he'd reached out to Kara about some kind of deal he wanted to make between Kord Industries and Argo Enterprises. Something that wasn't uncommon, since Kord and Argo did have some history of working together on projects.

"Felicity, welcome." Ted said to his old protege.

"Ted, it's good to see you." Felicity said as she hugged him, since Ted was more of a father to her than her own father was.

"You too. I see that Kara Danvers beat me in the race to recruit you from the minor leagues of Queen Consolidated's IT department." Ted said, since like Kara, he'd also been trying to recruit her to his company.

"Yeah, you may have been my mentor, but Kara was my best friend in college. But anyways, what did you want to discuss?" Felicity asked.

"A merger between Kord Industries and Argo Enterprises." Ted said.

"Wait, what?" Felicity asked in shock, since of all the things she thought Ted would say, it would be that.

"Look, ever since I shut down the weapon's manufacturing division of Kord Industries, we've been going under, especially with how significant Argo Enterprises had become." Ted said.

"What, but you guys have been at the head of the defense industry for years?" Felicity asked, since while Ted had shut down the weapon's division of the company, he'd replaced it with nonlethal defense systems that were built to be efficient.

"We were until Argus was shut down and we lost our last big contract, since other government organizations use either Argo Enterprises, LexCorp or Wayne Enterprises for those things. We're becoming obsolete and my sister is trying to use the fact that it happened due to my becoming CEO to oust me and return Kord Industries to what it used to be." Ted said.

"And Victoria has no morals and would likely sell your technology to terrorists and other enemies of America." Felicity said, since she'd met Ted's sister Victoria a few times.

"But if I can bring in Argo Enterprises as a parent company, not only would that save us, but it would also keep Victoria from doing any real damage." Ted said and Felicity nodded.

"I'll let Kara know you want to merge." Felicity said, right as they heard explosions and the building shook a little, right before alarms blared.

"What's going on?" Ted asked over the intercom.

"Mr. Kord, we're under attack, a small squadron of people are storming the building, but they all seem to have the same powers as Superman and Supergirl. We're trying to hold them off, but it doesn't look good. I recommend immediate evacuation. His head of security said and the second Felicity heard that, she turned on her signal watch.

"We need to get out of here." Felicity said.

"Not yet. There's something I need to grab first." Ted said, since he was pretty sure he knew what these powered intruders were after as he quickly activated the entrance to his hidden vault.

"What's going on?" Felicity asked him.

"Follow me." Ted said as he pulled her into the secret passage, which closed behind them.

"Ted, where are we going?" Felicity asked.

"There's something I can't risk the attackers getting their hands on. Something I locked away years ago and went to great lengths to make sure that no one could ever find, but now I don't have a choice." Ted said as he opened the vault and Felicity was stunned by the amount of alien tech in this place.

"What is this place?" Felicity asked.

"It's a vault where I've been storing alien technology we've recovered to keep it from falling into the wrong hands. Especially Victoria's." Ted said as he moved to the center vault, which seemed to have the most security and the most tightly sealed.

"What's in there?" Felicity asked.

"I'll show you." Ted said as he walked over and unlocked the vault, right as the building rumbled.

"It sounds like whoever those intruders are, they're getting closer." Felicity said, hoping that Supergirl and the others would be here soon if they weren't already.

"Don't worry, we can leave in a minute." Ted said as the vault finished opening and Felicity was surprised to see that the only thing inside it was a small blue scarab beetle.

"That's it?" Felicity asked.

"Trust me, it may not look like much, but this thing is more than meets the eye. It was left to me by my mentor, Daniel Garrett." Ted said as he grabbed the scarab.

"And I want it." A new voice said as they turned to see a young blonde woman who was wearing what looked like a Kryptonian battle suit, standing there.

"Who are you?" Felicity asked, wondering why Supergirl was taking her sweet time.

"My name is Lora, but more importantly, I want that scarab. I can give its power to someone who deserves it." Lora said.

"You're not taking this anywhere." Ted said.

"Really, because unless you can turn that thing on, you've got no way to stop me." Lora said with a grin as she did a super stomp that knocked them both back onto the floor.

"Damn it." Ted said as he looked around for the scarab, since he needed to be sure that it didn't fall into this woman's hands.

"Where is it?" Lora asked as she looked around, right as Felicity came too and saw the scarab had landed near her.

"I don't know what this thing is, but if she wants it, I can't let her have it." Felicity said as she grabbed the scarab, only for something strange to happen.

Suddenly, the scarab turned on and began crawling up Felicity's arm.

"What the hell?" Felicity asked as she felt it crawl under her shirt and down her back until it reached the center of her spine and then, in an extremely painful moment, it embedded itself in her spine, causing Felicity to scream in pain, causing both Ted and Lora to look at her in shock.

"No." Lora said.

"It's impossible." Ted said as suddenly, blue armor began to materialize around Felicity, somehow appearing from the scarab without shredding her clothes, something Ted knew she'd be grateful for later as Felicity was suited up in blue and black armor, complete with four scarab legs coming out of the back and her face covered by a blue and black face plate with orange eye slits.

"What the hell just happened?" Felicity asked, though her voice was muffled by the mask.

"Scarab systems back online." a female voice said in her head.

"It can't be." Lora said.

"Blue Beetle is reborn." Ted said in shock at the sight of a new hero being born.

Chapter Text

"What the hell is going on here?" Felicity's voice asked from underneath the faceplate of the armor she was now wearing.

"The scarab chose you." Ted said.

"What does that mean?" Felicity asked.

"It means that the scarab is clearly malfunctioning if it chose a human as its host. But I guess the only way I'm getting that scarab now is to rip out of your lifeless body. Something that I'll take great pleasure in." Lora said with a glare as she flew towards Felicity.

"Threat detected, deploying countermeasures." the scarab's voice said in Felicity's head.

"What?" Felicity asked, right as her body suddenly started moving on its own accord and her hands suddenly turned into alien blasters that fired sonic blasts that sent Lora flying back.

"What just happened?" Felicity asked as she tried to get her bearings.

"Countermeasures were deployed to protect both this scarab and its host. While I understand you have questions, perhaps they can wait until we are no longer in a life or death situation. Since you are clearly ill equipped for this situation, I will be taking over." the scarab said.

"What are you talking about?" Felicity asked, right as she felt herself somehow lose control of her own body.

"You are not in control of this unit anymore Ms. Smoak. I am calling the shots until the threat is neutralized." the scarab said as suddenly wings sprouted from the back of the armor and it flew forward to meet Lora head on and it began fighting her.

"Huh, I'm starting to like this." Felicity said as she began to get used to the feeling, though she did wish that she could be the one holding the controller, but hopefully, she'd learn to control whatever this was soon.

"I'm glad you like it Ms. Smoak. But now, back to the matter at hand. I can sense an outside force attempting to access this scarab's systems." the scarab said.

"What? How?" Felicity asked.

"The signature is consistent with the alien race known as Coluans, who are essentially living computers. Fortunately, this scarab is designed to repel their incursions. Deploying Coluan anti virus now." the scarab said as suddenly a blue woman was forced out of the suit on the ground.

"Indigo." Lora said as she ran to Indigo's side.

"I'd hoped that whatever damaged that Scarab also disabled the countermeasures that were installed to keep my kind from overriding them." Indigo said.

"I told you it was too dangerous." Lora said to her lover.

"I had to try." Indigo said.

"We'll have to find another way." Lora said, right as Supergirl came crashing through the ceiling.

"Sorry I'm late, I was stopping a plane from crashing into downtown National City." Supergirl said before she took in the sight. Felicity wearing what she recognized as Reach armor.

"We'll talk about that later." Supergirl said, since she figured that Felicity didn't know the full story behind her scarab. But before she could address any more of it, she noticed who the invader was.

"Lora." Supergirl said.

"Hello Kara. It's been a long time." Lora said with a sadistic smile.

"How is this possible?" Supergirl asked as Felicity looked at them in shock that Supergirl seemed to know this woman.

"You're not the only one who escaped Krypton before it perished. My parents sent me away when it became clear that their revolution was a failure. My pod got stuck in the well of stars and it wasn't until your pod got loose from the phantom zone that my pod was able to sync with it to make the journey to earth." Lora said.

"I may have had something to do with that." Indigo said.

"And you are?" Supergirl asked.

"Call me Indigo. But I guess you could also call me your replacement." Indigo said bitterly.

"What is she talking about?" Felicity was the one who asked, since she felt like she was missing more of this than Supergirl was.

"Where have you been hiding?" Supergirl asked.

"Your pod landed here in America, but mine landed somewhere else." Lora said as her voice changed to reveal a bit of an accent.

"Kasnia." Supergirl said.

"They trained me to control my powers, tried to turn me into their weapon, even gave me a suit and a name." Lora said as she pressed a button on her wrist, causing her kryptonian military gear to be replaced by what looked like a grey version of Supergirl's own suit, but her cape was blood red and the glyph on her chest was that of the house of Zod.

"They called me Red Daughter. But once I'd learned everything I needed from them, I made it clear that I am not their weapon to command. Unlike you, I never embraced Earth as my home. And unlike you, I know that our true purpose on this planet is to rule it, not serve as glorified protectors as you've chosen too. You're a disgrace to our people." Lora or rather Red Daughter said.

"That massacre in Kasnia. They said a rogue operation was silenced, but they could never figure out who was responsible. It was you." Supergirl said in disgust.

"You always were the smart one. Which is why I'm giving you the option to join us." Red Daughter said.

"What?" Supergirl asked.

"Denounce Earth, renounce your justice league and take your rightful place with us." Red Daughter said.

"You know I'll never do that." Supergirl said.

"I know. But I felt I should give you the offer out of respect for our past." Red Daughter said.

"I can't believe I ever loved you. You're a monster, just like your father was." Supergirl said.

"You will bow at my feet. One way or another." Red Daughter promised.

"I'll never join you or submit to you." Supergirl said as she and Red Daughter engaged in a heat vision battle.

"Yes you will. Once I destroy everything and everyone you've loved. Then you will submit to me and my rule." Red Daughter said as she and Indigo used the fight to escape, since by the time both kryptonians had to stop to blink, they were gone.

"What was that about?" Felicity asked Supergirl.

"Long story. I'll fill you and others in on the Island. And we'll bring Kord, since I have a feeling that the scarab that gave you that armor was in his possession." Supergirl said, referring to the man who'd been knocked unconscious.

Felicity nodded at her.

"How bad is it?" Felicity asked her.

"We're in big trouble." Supergirl said as she picked Kord up and they both flew out of there.

Chapter Text

After dropping Kord off in the Island's medical bay to recover from the attack, Kara had sent out a message to her entire team to come to the Island immediately for an emergency team meeting.

Krypto hadn't left her side since he'd arrived on the island, since he could sense how much distress his mistress was in and he was growling as he sniffed a scent that he hadn't smelled in years, but would still recognize anywhere. The scent of his mistress's former packmate, the one who'd never liked him and had often tried to get rid of him when he was a puppy. He was not happy that she was back, but hopefully Kara would not return to her, since Krypto preferred Kara's current mate, who spoiled him even more than Kara did.

Felicity was currently standing in the center of the control hub where Kelex was running scans on her to give Kara a better idea of how fully integrated the scarab was with her and also to run diagnostics on the Scarab, since it didn't seem to be functioning the way Kara thought it would, while they waited for the others to arrive. The first one to arrive was Lena, who appeared via transmat portal, followed by J'onn and Alex, who flew in and J'onn was also carrying Astra, since Kara had asked him to bring her too, since this situation involved her too.

"Felicity, is that you?" Alex asked, shocked at seeing her girlfriend wearing high tech battle armor.

"Yeah, this is not what I expected when I went over to Kord Industries this morning." Felicity said.

"Kara, please tell me that's not what I think it is?" Astra asked as J'onn also showed some concerns.

"Unfortunately it is. She's bonded to a reach scarab." Kara said.

"What's Reach?" Lena asked as she walked over to her girlfriend's side.

"The Reach. A race of alien conquerors. Actually, Alex's ring could probably provide us with more information than Astra or I could." Kara said.

"What do you mean?" Alex asked, since her knowledge of the history of the Green Lantern Corp was still relatively limited.

"Let's just say the Reach and the Guardians have a history. Just ask your ring to pull up all the information on the Reach." Kara said and Alex nodded as she held up her hand with her power ring on it.

"Ring, you heard her. Access all information available about the Reach." Alex said.

"Confirmed. Accessing information." her ring said as it projected an image of some kind of humanoid bug alien.

"The Reach are intergalactic conquerors. After conquering numerous planets and showing no signs of stopping, the Guardians of the Universe mobilized the Green Lantern Corp in response to fight one of the largest wars in galactic history, forcing the Reach back and eventually forcing them to sign a peace treaty with the Guardians that only allowed them to lay claim to a world if they were invited to it. If that happens, then the planet is considered property of the Reach and no lantern may set foot on that planet again." the ring said.

"Okay, so this Reach is bad news, but what does that have to do with me?" Felicity asked.

"Because the Reach are the ones who created that Scarab." Astra said, shocking them.

"What?" Alex asked, surprised her ring didn't mention that.

"Yeah, you really think that conquerors like the Reach would just stand down because of a treaty they were practically forced into making?" Kara asked and Astra nodded.

"They simply switched to more covert means, utilizing loopholes in the treaty by approaching worlds under the guise of peaceful exploration and diplomacy and the first step of their plan is always to send cybernetic scarabs like the one fused to Felicity's spine to infiltrate primitive planets. Once there, the scarab usually seeks out a host to serve as a scout and advanced guard to pave the way for the Reach's arrival and before you ask, the reason the Guardians haven't intervened is because the Reach are good at covering their tracks making sure that it looks like they've kept up their end of the treaty. But Felicity's scarab isn't acting the way they normally do according to history." Kara said.

"What do you mean?" Alex asked as she decided to use her ring to do her own scans to give this information to the Guardians of the universe, since she suspected that they'd find this very interesting.

"Usually, once a reach scarab fuses to a host, it takes full control of both their body and mind, but that doesn't seem to be the case with Felicity. She seems to be able to control her scarab to some degree." Kara said and Felicity nodded.

"Yeah, I mean, I can hear the Scarab, or as she calls herself, Khaji Da's voice in my head, but she's not trying to take control of me. It's weird." Felicity said.

"Clearly this scarab is not acting normally, but that's not a bad thing." Kara said.

"But we need to be sure it's safe before we get too familiar with it, especially if that thing attached to my girlfriend's spine is some kind of weapon. Is there any way to remove it?" Alex asked.

"Not without killing her. Once the scarab picks its host, the only thing to separate them is death of the host." a new voice said and the newcomers were surprised to see Ted Kord walk into the room.

"What is the CEO of Kord Industries doing here?" Alex asked as J'onn's eyes glowed red.

"He was the one who had the scarab and he was the second blue beetle." J'onn said.

"Blue Beetle?" Lena asked.

"The protector of Palermo City. Disappeared years ago. Around the time Kord Industries relocated to National City." Kara said, since she'd done her research on potential league recruits.

"Yeah. My mentor, an archaeologist named Dan Garrett was the one who found the scarab during an expedition in 1983 and it fused to him the way it's fused to Felicity. He used the powers it gave him to become the first blue beetle. When Dan died, he left the scarab to me, but it never activated for me, nor did I want it to, so I locked it away to keep my insane sister Victoria from getting her hands on it. But I was still inspired to become the second Blue Beetle of modern times, though I retired from it after I hit a certain age. I ended my time around the same time Batman began his." Ted said.

"Still, you can help Felicity learn to use the Scarab after we determine that it's safe for her to use." Kara said and Ted nodded.

"I'd be happy to. Kara Danvers." Ted said.

"Why am I not surprised you figured it out." Kara asked.

"You're not the only super genius here." Ted said.

"At least we know we can trust you with our secrets." Alex said, since this man was already familiar with the life, so he knew the importance of keeping their identities a secret.

"But the scarab isn't the only thing you promised me answers about." Felicity now said, looking at Kara.

"What else is there?" Lena asked.

"The attacker at Kord Industries, she was a Kryptonian and Kara knew her. Intimately." Felicity said.

"Who was it?" Astra asked and Kara sighed.

"It was Lora." Kara said, causing both Astra and Lena to look at Kara in understanding, since Kara and Lena had already had the talk about past relationships while Krypto growled at the mention of that girl who broke Kara's heart.

"Who?" Alex asked.

"She's my ex. Lora Dru-Zod. Daughter of none other than General Dru Zod." Kara said.

"Wait, first General Zod's daughter and now Lex Luthor's sister, you really have a type for the relatives of your cousin's greatest enemies." Alex said, giving her little sister trouble.

"Lora and I were friends during school and our families were close." Kara said.

"How close?" Lena asked.

"They were considering matching me with Lora's twin brother Lor-Zord. Though he wasn't the member of the Zod family I was interested. Lora and I were involved romantically and while Krypton was more advanced in accepting that kind of thing than Earth was, it was far from perfect." Kara said.

"So what happened?" Alex asked, since both Astra and Lena already knew the full story.

"Her father went insane and started the war on Krypton and while I tried my best to save Lora, she chose to side with her father and throw away what we had together. And she only became even more radicalized after her brother was killed in the war and I thought that even if she had survived it, that she would've died when Krypton exploded, since there was no record of her being sent to the phantom zone like her parents due to her being a minor at the time." Kara said.

"Makes sense. So how is she alive then?" Alex asked.

"Best guess is that when it became clear that her father was losing the war he started, her parents sent her away from Krypton to escape justice." Kara said.

"And now she's trying to pick up where her parents left off." Alex said.

"Pretty much. And I'm guessing that she has something to do with Non's plans too." Kara said.

"Are you okay?" Lena asked her.

"I don't know what I feel. Except that we need to stop Lora before she can pull off whatever plan she has." Kara said.

"I'm gonna head to Oa to let the Guardians know about our Reach situation and see what they think we should do about it." Alex said and Kara nodded.

"This could finally give the Guardians the proof they need to end the Reach's threat once and for all." Kara said as Alex flew off.

Chapter Text

Karen and Donna were both confused on why they'd been summoned to the Island, since today wasn't one of their usual training days, though both had to admit that they were getting tired of being stuck behind the scenes while their sisters fought the bad guys. Though they had become best friends since Donna had been enrolled at National City High and Karen had introduced her to her other friends, Ruby Arias and George Lockwood.

"Thank you both for coming on such short notice." Kara said as she and Diana landed on the Island in front of them.

"What's going on? Why did you call us here when it's not one of our training days?" Donna asked and her big sister smiled.

"We called you here because after talking about it with your legal guardians, we've decided that the time has come for the two of you to make a choice." Kara said.

"What choice?" Karen asked.

"The same choice the two of us made when we decided to put on these suits and fight the good fight. It's time for the two of you to decide if you truly want to become heroes or if you were just doing it because of how much you respect us. And remember, whatever choice you make today, doesn't have to be a permanent one. There's no shame in walking away later on if you decide that this life isn't for you, that is, if you choose to join it at all and if you say no now, it doesn't close the door on you deciding to change your minds later." Diana said.

"Today's the day?" Donna asked.

"Yes, today is the day." Kara confirmed.

"I'm in. I made my choice the day Jeremiah rescued me from Cadmus. Especially since while I was freed, I have siblings at Cadmus that still need to be rescued. I can't abandon them and I need to be part of the rescue attempt when we find them." Karen said and Kara smiled, since she suspected that would be her sister's answer, it was nice to have it confirmed.

"What about you Donna? Just because Karen's made this choice, doesn't mean you have to make the same one." Diana said, since while she'd been training her little sister at her insistence, Diana wanted to make sure Donna was making the right choice for her, not for all of them.

"I've spent my whole life being sheltered on Hephaestia, reading stories about the heroes of old and learning everything I could about you Diana. My whole life, my greatest desire has been to leave that Island behind and fight by your side not just as a hero, but as an Amazon." Donna said and Diana saw nothing but conviction in her sister's eyes.

"Good. Then each of you need to choose a name that the world will know you as. A way to keep your identities hidden from the rest of the world, since our secret identities are what keep our loved ones safe." Diana said as she nodded at her sister's response.

"One good thing Cadmus did is that they already gave me my name. I do like the sound of Powergirl." Karen said and Kara chuckled, since she'd figured that would be her sister's choice of name.

"Donna?" Diana asked.

"Well, since I'm Wonder Woman's protege, I think there's only one name that works. I'm Wonder Girl." Donna said.

"Well, I guess I'm in no position to judge, since I basically did the same thing when I named myself Supergirl after Superman, even though I was never his protege." Kara said.

"Anyways, since we suspected that you'd both choose to fully commit to this life, we were prepared. Kelex, if you wouldn't mind." Kara said as the robot nodded before two mannequins floated upwards from the floor, each one wearing a different costume. The one in front of Donna wore a bright red jumpsuit that was embroidered with gold stars and a gold belt with the Wonder Woman symbol on it and on the head was what looked like a gold amazon war helmet.

The suit for Karen was a silverish white with as short sleeve shirt with a golden version of the crest of the house of EL on its chest, the hands being covered by blue gloves that went up to the elbows, matching white pants and blue boots, along with a red cape on the back that had a gold embroidering on it. (For Donna's suit, think of the Wonder Girl suit for titans and for the powergirl suit, there will be an image attached on Wattpad of it) .

"We get our own suits now?" Karen asked with glee and Kara nodded.

"But, you can't let that distract you from your regular lives. If your grades start to suffer, we lock the suits up and you're not to use them without our permission." Kara said and both Karen and Donna nodded.

"Well, what are you waiting for? Suit up? We've got a place to be." Diana said as both girls grinned as they grabbed their respective suits and went to find places to change.

"You sure they're ready for this?" Diana asked.

"They're both at the age, maturity wise, where they'll rebel. It's better if we have some control over what they do." Kara said and Diana nodded, since she couldn't argue with that.

"Okay, how do we look?" Karen asked as she and Donna walked back towards their mentors. Or rather, Powergirl and Wonder Girl walked towards Supergirl and Wonder Woman.

"Amazing." Supergirl said.

"Why do I have to wear this helmet?" Wonder Girl complained, since her sister didn't have to.

"Because you chose to establish Donna Troy as a girl who doesn't wear glasses. Your helmet will conceal your identity. Now stop complaining. The four of us have somewhere we need to be." Wonder Woman said as she and Supergirl flew out of the Island, with their proteges following them.

"Where are we going?" Powergirl asked Supergirl as they flew across the country.

"We're heading to Washington DC. There are some people there we want you to meet." Wonder Woman was the one who answered.

"Wait, DC, does that mean you're taking us to the Hall of Justice?" Wonder Girl asked eagerly and Powergirl matched her enthusiasm.

"Yes actually. In fact, we're almost there." Supergirl said as they began their descent towards the Hall of Justice and the second the four of them landed, they began attracting a crowd, since not only did two of the founding members of the Justice League land in front of the Hall of Justice, but it looked like they'd brought sidekicks.

"Do Supergirl and Wonder Woman have sidekicks now?" they heard several bystanders ask.

"We don't use the word sidekicks. Powergirl and Wonder Girl are our proteges." Supergirl said, officially establishing their superhero names.

"How are we getting inside, since I thought that only League members were allowed inside the Hall?" Powergirl asked.

"I sent a message to another leaguer who's already inside to update the system to allow you two access." Supergirl answered as the four of them approached the entrance, causing the scanner to appear and begin to scan each of them as it read out their numbers.

"Supergirl, 01, Wonder Woman, 02, Powergirl, B03, Wonder Girl, B04, access granted." the computer said as the doors opened.

"B-series?" Powergirl asked as the four of them walked into the hall.

"It's the designation we use for our proteges who aren't ready for the League yet." Supergirl said.

"Wait, who's B01 and B02?" Wonder Girl asked.

"I was hoping one of you would ask." a new voice said as Batman walked up to them, with two teenagers with him.

"Powergirl, Wonder Girl, it's time for you both to officially meet the Justice League's second in command, Batman and these are his two proteges, Robin and Spoiler. Robin is B01 and Spoiler is B02, since it's the order you were recruited in." Supergirl explained.

"It's an honor to meet you, Batman." Powergirl said eagerly as she held out her hand, which Batman shook.

"I'm pleased to meet the next generation of heroes. And to give Robin and Spoiler some people their own age to talk to about the life. I saw how much it benefitted both Supergirl and Nightwing back in the day." Batman said.

"Wait, what?" Powergirl asked her mentor.

"Yeah, Batman introduced Nightwing and I back when he was the first Robin, since we were around the same age and I was one of the only people his age that he could talk to." Supergirl said.

"Which is why I was hoping you'd talk to him about rebooting the Titans, since he might listen to you more than he does me." Batman said and Supergirl nodded.

"I'll find time to talk to him about it." Supergirl said, but before they could continue their conversation, the alarms blared.

"What's going on?" Powergirl asked as Batman rushed to the computers.

"I think we may finally have a legitimate lead on Cadmus. And the Superboy you told us about." Batman said.

"Find out what League members are available, especially Superman, he made it clear he wanted to be a part of this mission." Supergirl said.

"On it. But from what I know, Green Arrow is busy with a situation in Star City that requires his full attention." Batman said.

"I heard about that, the League will be on standby to help him if he needs it after we finish this." Supergirl said and Batman nodded as he sent out the alert.

Chapter Text

Supergirl stood in the meeting room of the Hall of Justice to look at all the Justice League members who'd responded to the alert Batman had sent out once they got the tip about Cadmus. In addition to the League members who'd been there when the alert arrived, meaning herself, Batman and Wonder Woman, also in attendance were Superman, Martian Manhunter, Vixen and the last one to arrive was Black Lightning, since all other League members were busy on other missions. But it wasn't just League members there, since all in attendance were the proteges of the current Justice League members. Powergirl, Wonder Girl, Robin and Spoiler. Along with another teenage girl that Supergirl had never seen, but had come with Black Lightning and she assumed that this was essentially a bring your daughter to work day.

"Sorry I'm late, I had to pick up my daughter. Jennifer. She's recently developed powers of her own." Black Lightning said.

"I assumed as much and I'm guessing based on the suit she's wearing that you've followed the lead set by Batman, myself and Wonder Woman." Supergirl said.

"Since I already trained her sister to become Thunder." Black Lightning said, causing both Batman and Vixen to look at him.

"Thunder. As in my former Titans teammate Thunder?" Vixen asked, since she and Thunder had joined the original Titans.

"Yes. I wasn't sure you'd remember her, since she never really talks about what caused the Titans to shatter, since I thought that she worked well with that team." Black Lightning said.

"We did. Until things went bad. But I tried to stay in touch with her, not that she really let me." Vixen said.

"And thank you for making peace with Nightwing about what happened." Batman said to Vixen.

"Unlike the others, I never blamed him for what happened. It was just circumstances and I wish that he would've accepted the offer to join the League." Vixen said and Batman nodded.

"He made his choice." Batman said.

"Anyways, back on track, what name does your daughter go by in the field?" Supergirl asked, getting them back on track.

"They call me Lightning." Lightning said, proudly displaying her gold and silver suit.

"So, why have we been summoned and where are the others?" Black Lightning asked.

"Green Arrow has his own situation to deal with in Star City that takes priority for him, Flash is investigating a rogue general's office at Fort Kirby on my orders, Doctor Fate is currently inactive, Batwoman is in the middle of a turf war between criminal gangs in Hub City, both Green Lanterns are offworld and Aquaman is busy stamping out a few of Orm's loyalists that have been evading capture since the war ended. And those of us here now will be enough to handle this situation." Supergirl said.

"What is the situation?" Superman asked.

"We've finally got a genuine lead on Project Cadmus and more importantly, the Superman clone they're still holding prisoner there." Batman said.

"Where is he?" Superman asked, taking an even greater interest in than he already was.

"That's the thing. The intel we intercepted reported Cadmus planning to transfer what they're calling project Kr in a secure convoy from their headquarters here in DC to a remote offsite facility." Batman said.

"Wait, Cadmus is based here in DC?" Vixen asked.

"Yes, though they present themselves to the world as a respected genetic research facility, even though it's really just a cover for the government's off the books experimental laboratories to treat aliens like lab rats. However, we've never been able to prove it, since Jeremiah Danvers' testimony isn't enough to condemn them." Supergirl explained.

"Lois and I have been investigating Cadmus ever since Jeremiah and Power Girl escaped from there and thanks to J'onn, we've seen the federal budget and there's no mention of Project Cadmus, which raises the question of where their funding comes from?" Superman asked.

"The answer to that is obvious. It's either Lex or Lillian Luthor who's funding Cadmus out of their own pockets and countless shell corporations. We're still working on proving a direct connection." Batman said and Supergirl nodded.

"However, the point is that the fact that we were suddenly able to intercept a top secret Cadmus communication out of nowhere about exactly what we've been looking for after months of radio silence, seems too easy." Supergirl said.

"You think it's a trap." Batman said.

"I think that if Lex or Lillian Luthor is bankrolling Cadmus, then its true purpose is to find a way to take out every member of the Justice League, which is something that we have Batman for in case any of us go rogue." Supergirl said, shortly after they'd formed the League, she'd asked him to begin developing contingency plans to take down every member of the league in case they went rogue, since she wanted to make sure they were prepared for the worst.

"And there's a good chance that this is just a wild goose chase that'll end in an ambush of some kind." Batman said and Supergirl nodded.

"So, what do we do?" Black Lightning asked.

"We make them think their trick worked. Especially since if a majority of Cadmus's resources are focused on us, then the main facility will be understaffed and easier to infiltrate." Supergirl said.

"By who?" Vixen asked.

"By our teenaged heroes, who will serve as a covert strike team to infiltrate Cadmus, since no one would expect that." Supergirl said.

"Wait, we get to go out on our own." Power Girl asked eagerly, since she and Wonder Girl had just debuted themselves five minutes ago.

"Are you sure that's a good idea?" Black Lightning asked, concerned for his daughter.

"It's a one time thing and it's only because we don't have a lot of options right now. Since Robin has the most experience, not to mention the most training for stealth, he'll be running point on the mission. The team will consist of him, Spoiler, Power Girl, Wonder Girl and Lightning. The other four are to follow Robin's lead without complaints. You'll go into Cadmus, find Superboy, free him, then get us the proof we need to expose Cadmus for what it is. Is that clear." Supergirl said.

"And if we run into complications?" Robin asked.

"You've been trained for that. Be careful and don't take any unnecessary risks." Supergirl ordered and all the teenagers nodded.

"Let's get moving. We'll meet you at Cadmus once we've dealt with their trap." Supergirl said and Robin nodded as he led his team out of the meeting room while League wrapped up their meeting.

Chapter Text

"Well, so much for stealth." Robin muttered as his team entered Project Cadmus's underground levels, since due to the overwhelming amount of security they'd seen around the actual Cadmus building, despite the League's attempts to draw them away by acting like their trap had worked, Powergirl had suggested a different approach. One that Powergirl had found a solution, since she knew from experience that Cadmus's real operations would be hidden underground, so she recommended that they use the sewers to infiltrate that way. A plan that Robin had supported until they got to the wall separating them from Cadmus.

When she decided to get them in by just punching the wall and creating a hole in the wall, setting off kinds of alarms.

"It's not like they weren't gonna find us eventually. Like when we free all their science experiments. Or more accurately, all my siblings." Power Girl said, reminding them all that she was another Project Cadmus clone and that despite her appearance, she was the one youngest one in the group.

"You were never going to settle for just springing Superboy were you?" Robin realized.

"No, I wasn't. This isn't just a rescue mission. It's a jailbreak and we're not leaving anyone behind." Powergirl said.

"And I'll help you anyway I can." Wonder Girl promised her best friend.

"I know." Powergirl assured her, since if there was one person she knew would have her back here, it was her.

"I'm with you too." Lightning said, since she probably understood Powergirl's desire to free her people better than the rest of them did.

"Thank you. Robin, Spoiler?" Powergirl asked, needing to know if this would be where she and the Dark Knight's proteges parted ways.

"We're with you." Spoiler promised before Robin could say anything.

"Robin?" Powergirl asked their final holdout.

"I never wanted to be a team leader. I understood why Supergirl put me in charge, since I do have the most experience, but I'm not Nightwing and I'm no leader. But you, on the other hand, are. It looks like one of the things you got from your sister was her leadership abilities. Besides, Cadmus is your turf. Your mission. And I'm more accustomed to following than leading anyways. This squad is yours to command. Now, what's the plan?" Robin asked as alarms blared.

"Well, first, I do this." Powergirl said as she activated her own anti kryptonite suit as a precaution in case of any kryptonite that Cadmus might have stockpiled in case they ran into her or her sister or Superman. Or if Superboy got loose.

"And now what?" Robin asked.

"We split up. Wonder Girl and I are the heavy hitters, not to mention we've been training together for months, we're used to working in sync with each other. We'll provide a distraction for the rest of you to find and breach the security office. Once you secure it, Spoiler, I want you to hack in and not only find all the files we need to expose Cadmus for what it really is, but more importantly, get the files on every project Cadmus has, including Superboy, though from what I heard, his file might be labeled project Kr, just like how my original name was Project Red Sun." Powergirl said.

"Glad you came up with something cooler. But that sounds like a plan." Robin said, knowing that they'd made the right choice by changing the leader from him to Powergirl. She was the clear choice.

"Hey, what are you kids doing down here?" A security guard asked as he rounded a corner.

"Go. We've got this." Powergirl asked, grateful that her kryptonite suit was designed to allow both her vision and freeze breath through the visor of the suit. One of the perks of both it and her regular suit being made out of special kryptonian tech from Supergirl's island and she knew that her sister was working on plans for an upgrade to her current suit made of the same tech.

Robin nodded as he led Spoiler and Lightning and away while Powergirl and Wonder Girl exchanged grins before the party really started.

"Are you sure we shouldn't have stayed?" Lightning asked Robin as they kept to the shadows, searching for the central data core.

"Yeah. Like Powergirl said, she and Wonder Girl have been training together for months. And she was clear. Their job is providing a distraction so we can sneak around undetected." Robin said as they finally found the main server room.

"Lighting, think you get us in?" Robin asked, since the door had an electronic lock.

"Piece of cake." Lightning said as she zapped the lock with a light jolt, enough to short out the lock without sounding the alarms.

"Okay, when we get in there, let Spoiler and I handle the fighting, since we've got more skill in hand to hand combat and we don't want to risk accidentally frying the computers we need information from." Robin said and Lightning nodded as Spoiler opened the door and they found the room suspiciously empty.

"Shouldn't there be IT people here to maintain the servers?" Lightning asked.

"Yes. It's suspicious. But that doesn't look like any kind of computer system I've ever seen." Spoiler said.

"Especially since it looks more like some kind of prison cell. Let's take a closer look." Robin said as they moved to get closer and saw that this server room was some kind of prison cell, containing what looked like some kind of green alien.

"What is that thing?" Lightning asked as Spoiler tapped into the Cadmus database.

"Cadmus calls it Project Brainiac. Which is appropriate considering the fact that this thing is a Coluan, the same species as Superman's enemy Brainiac. According to their records, they found him shortly after they detected his ship crash a few years ago. They brought both here and while they've tried, they haven't even been able to take it apart. But they were able to use his Coluan physiology to run the Cadmus mainframe, a completely air gapped system to prevent anyone from accessing their system." Spoiler said.

"Clever. But now we're setting him free, since it sounds like doing that will take down the entire Cadmus network and hopefully he'll still have all the knowledge we need to not only expose Cadmus, but to complete our mission." Robin said.

"On it." Spoiler said as she got to work.

Chapter Text

"Well?" Robin asked Spoiler as she continued working on decrypting the cerebral interface for this alien prisoner.

"That should just about do it." Spoiler said as she finally finished the decryption and proceeded to unplug their new friend from the computer system.

"Damn, you did it." Lightning said as they watched the cords unhook themselves from this guy.

"Sorry it took so long, but it took awhile for this guy, whoever he is, to gain enough awareness to realize that I was trying to help him and then he stopped trying to resist my efforts. I think he initially saw my actions as more of Cadmus's attempts to mess with his systems, so I can understand why he'd try to repel them." Spoiler said as the alien finally regained consciousness and broke free from his remaining restraints.

"Welcome back." Robin said.

"Give me a moment, I need to get my bearings, since this is the first time I've been in one piece mentally in years." the alien said as he waved his hand and the door to his cell opened.

"Gotcha. I see you're healing nicely." Robin said as the guy looked like he was already returning to pique condition.

"My system is self repairing, yes and now that I'm back to decent condition, I can take a moment to properly thank my liberators. Robin, Spoiler and Lightning." the alien said.

"Okay, you apparently know our names, but what's your's?" Lightning asked.

"My name is Querl Dox, but you can call me Brainiac 5 or just Brainy." Brainy said.

"Wait, green skin, those dots on your chest, the affinity for computers and your name is Brainiac 5. Do you have any connection to the Brainiac that's one of Superman's greatest enemies?" Robin asked.

"Unfortunately, but I'm not like him. I'm his great grandson." Brainy said.

"Wait, what? How?" Lightning asked.

"Wait a second, Querl Dox, that name's not just an alien name is it?" Robin asked, since he'd seen enough with Batman to be able to guess where this guy is from.

"No. I'm from the 31st century." Brainy said.

"You honestly expect us to believe that?" Lightning asked skeptically.

"I know how it sounds, but it's true." Brainy said.

"We can settle this later. Right now we're here on a mission." Robin said.

"What mission is that? Perhaps my 12th level intellect can help, especially since even though I'm no longer connected to Cadmus systems, I still have access to their database. Mainly because I was their database, meaning I have access to all their files and security protocols." Brainy said.

"Fair point. We're looking for a Project Kr. Codenamed Superboy. He's our objective, but a secondary goal is to release any other prisoners Cadmus is using as lab rats." Robin said.

"Then I believe I can help, especially since my ship, which was captured when I was, can serve as our escape vehicle." Brainy said.

"Great, but we have two other teammates who could also use a lift. Are you sure your ship will be big enough?" Spoiler asked.

"It will be more than sufficient. That is, assuming it can still fly considering the fact that Cadmus has most likely been cannibalizing it for years." Brainy said.

"Sounds like we might have to improvise our exit." Spoiler said.

"Which was pretty much the plan. But now Brainiac, lead us to Superboy." Robin said and Brainy nodded as they left the chamber.

"I guess after seeing Powergirl, I was expecting the rest of Cadmus's creations to look more human too. But not like this." Lightning said as they approached the Project Kr vault.

"Yeah, tell me about it." Spoiler agreed, since they'd passed several of Powergirl's 'siblings', but unlike her, none of these creatures, which Brainy had called genomorphs, looked remotely human.

"You should not judge them based on their appearance. Just because they are not human does not mean they aren't worth saving." Brainy reminded them.

"Not to mention Powergirl would kill us if we even considered leaving any of her family behind." Robin said as they reached the doors.

"I must warn you, while Superboy is in there, Project Kr also contains another prisoner. Another alien they captured aside from me and locked in here because she was too dangerous to keep with the others. This is the most highly secured vault in the building." Brainy said, right as Powergirl and Wonder Girl joined them.

"I see you found an extra." Powergirl said.

"He calls himself Brainiac 5 and he knows the layout of this facility." Robin said.

"Let me guess, you're a Coluan and Cadmus found a way to use you to power their servers." Powergirl said, since her big sister had insisted on making sure that she knew all the different aliens she might go up against.

"Correct. Your brother Superboy is in there and so is another prisoner. Another alien." Brainy said.

"What kind?" Powergirl asked.

"A martian. A white one, but not like the kind who hunted Martian Manhunter. She's different." Brainy said as Powergirl and Wonder Girl exchanged looks, since they both knew how J'onn felt about White Martians.

"We'll figure it out when we get in there. Can you open the doors or do I need to punch them open? I'm fine with either option." Powergirl said.

"Allow me." Brainy said as he waved his hand and the doors opened.

"That works." Powergirl said as she led the charge inside to find two different containment pods that reminded her of her own imprisonment. The first one contained what had to be the reason they came here for. Superboy looked like he was in some kind of induced sleep and was wearing a pure white outfit with a red house of El crest on his chest. He looked like a younger version of Superman, though not quite as identical as she looked to Supergirl. Most likely because only half his DNA was Superman's, while the other half was Lex Luthor, while she was a pure genetic duplicate of Supergirl.

In the other pod appeared to be a the white martian, though it appeared that she'd taken on a more humanoid form than what Powergirl had thought white martians looked like and she appeared to be a fan of Martian Manhunter, since her outfit resembled his own suit.

On her head, over her eyes and her bright red hair, was some kind of device that Powergirl assumed was some kind of psychic dampener to keep the Martian from using her powers.

"Can you disable that psychic damper without releasing her from her pod? I want to make sure of her intentions before we let a potentially dangerous alien out of her pod." Powergirl asked, since while she felt sympathy for this martian, she couldn't just release her without knowing her intentions.

"Yes, of course." Brainy said as he disabled the psychic dampener, which immediately flew off the martian's head and her eyes opened and she saw them.

"Thank you for removing that device, but you won't release me yet, will you?" they heard a female voice say in their minds.

"Not yet. We need to be sure that you're safe before we release you." Powergirl said apologetically.

"I understand. But I mean you no harm. My name is M'gann M'orzz and please, allow me to link your minds to mine so you can see my story and believe my intentions." M'gann said telepathically.

"Do it." Powergirl said as M'gann's eyes glowed and they all found themselves suddenly watching M'gann's life story.

Particularly how she was half white martian and half green martian. How she'd refused to participate in the extermination of the green martians and how that had led to her being marked for death, despite the fact that she was only a child in martian terms.

They watched as she and another white martian, an adult one, fled their homeworld to Earth, hoping to find the Martian Manhunter and help him, but they'd been separated shortly after arriving on Earth and how M'gann had been captured by Cadmus.

But there was one detail that Powergirl noticed in particular.

"Your mother was J'ann J'onzz. J'onn J'onzz's sister. Which makes the martian manhunter your uncle." Powergirl said.

"That is, if he believes it, since he never met me." M'gann said sadly.

"We'll make him believe you. But now, let's both you and Superboy out of there. Release them both and then call the League." Powergirl said and Brainy nodded as he opened both pods and while M'gann walked out herself, Powergirl and Wonder Girl both rushed forward to help Superboy until he woke up.

"Okay, let's get out of here." Powergirl said, since they'd accomplished their primary mission.

Chapter Text

"We're not gonna get far if we have to drag this guy through the facility." Powergirl said, referring to her unconscious brother.

"I'm attempting to wake him up psychically now." M'gann said.

"Good. What's the range of your psychic powers?" Powergirl asked.

"Why do you ask?" M'gann asked.

"Brainy, have you confirmed that your ship is still flyable?" Powergirl asked the Coluan, who nodded.

"Yes. I was able to access the ship remotely on our way here. It's in a hangar a few floors above us where my ship is being held." Brainy said.

"M'gann, once you've woken Superboy up, I want you to send a psychic message to every genomorph in Cadmus and tell them to meet us in that hangar. We're getting everyone out of here. Now." Powergirl said and M'gann nodded, though she returned her efforts to trying to wake up Superboy.

"Any word from the league?" Powergirl then asked Robin and Spoiler.

"Nothing yet, but that's not surprising, since not only are we several miles underground, but Cadmus is most likely employing some kind of signal jammer." Robin said and Powergirl turned to Brainy.

"You said that you used to run the Cadmus mainframe before Spoiler unplugged you and they switched to some kind of backup system. Do you think you can bypass the jammer and activate our commlinks? We need to inform the League that we've secured our objective and it's time for them to assist in taking down Cadmus once and for all." Powergirl said, since they could use the Justice League's help right now.

"Consider it done. I'll just need a few moments." Brainy said.

"Hurry." Powergirl said, right as Superboy woke up, thankfully, since that meant that they could finally start to move. Or they would have if he hadn't suddenly pounced forward towards Wonder Girl, intent on choking her and it was only her training and reflexes that allowed Wonder Girl to dodge before Powergirl knocked him back.

"Calm down, we're not here to hurt you. Especially since you're my brother, you idiot." Powergirl said to him.

"Project Red Sun." Superboy said, calling her by the name the g-nomes had identified her as.

"Don't call me that Project Kr. You're Superboy and I'm Powergirl. And I have a real name beyond that and once we get out of here, I'll help you pick one too." Powergirl said.

"Freedom?" Superboy asked and Powergirl nodded.

"And not just for you, but for all the creations Cadmus is holding prisoner. All the genomorphs. Along with our new friends, Brainy and M'gann. M'gann's the one who woke you up." Powergirl said.

"And removed all Cadmus programming from his mind, since it appears that they learned from their mistake with you and had already begun installing mental programming in his mind." M'gann said.

"Can you please do a scan of my mind to ensure that they didn't do anything that Jeremiah may not have been made aware of?" Powergirl asked, since she had to be sure that there weren't any hidden surprises.

M'gann's eyes glowed green for a moment as she performed a deep psychic scan on Powergirl's mind, since she'd momentarily let her mental guards, which J'onn had taught her how to raise in the first place, down to allow M'gann full access to her mind.

"You're clean. It looks like this Jeremiah person managed to get you out before they could contaminate your mind." M'gann said.

"An oversight we'll correct soon enough, now that you've returned to us and with so many new test subjects." Lillian Luthor said as she walked out of the shadows with two people by her side. One of whom Powergirl recognized and hated with almost as much passion as she did Lillian herself, but the other one, she'd never seen before.

"Who is this?" Lightning asked, though she prepared to light these people up as Wonder Girl gripped her sword and Robin readied his bo staff.

"Wonder Girl, Lightning, Robin and Spoiler, meet LIllian Luthor. Mother of Lex Luthor and the head of Project Cadmus. Or what's left of it." Powergirl said.

"Which in a way makes me your mother. And you've been a very disobedient little girl." Lillian said and Powergirl looked disgusted.

"Keep dreaming. That would imply that you ever saw me as anything more than a weapon that you weren't going to dispose of as soon as I no longer had a purpose. But anyways, I recognize Hank Henshaw, your so-called Cyborg Superman and one of the main reasons people are afraid of aliens, but who's your other rent a cop? The burning boy?" Powergirl asked, since while Henshaw stood on Lillian's right, to her left stood a guy who looked around the rest of her team's age wearing a yellow and orange suit with a silver device on his chest, his eyes were pure white and most significantly, his head and hands were on fire. Though that didn't look like regular fire to her. More like nuclear energy.

"That's right, you ran away before you could meet our newest acquisition. Meet Jefferson Jackson, or as we like to call him, Firestorm." Lillian said.

"You brainwashed a kid into serving you. Not sure why I'm surprised." Powergirl said.

"I have to be sure that I don't lose anymore kids like I lost you." Lillian said.

"Yeah, about that." M'gann said with a grin as the subtle glow in her eyes that none of them had noticed, well, none of the Cadmus people had noticed, since while M'gann had been in her mind, Powergirl had asked her to setup a psychic link between the members of the team to allow them to communicate without Cadmus knowing and the second she'd seen Firestorm, she'd ordered M'gann to free Firestorm from Cadmus's control while she kept them talking to distract them.

Firestorm immediately turned on his captors and shot a fireball at them.

"Thanks for the save." Firestorm said, only for them to be surrounded by countless Cadmus soldiers.

"Don't thank us yet. The day is still young." Powergirl said.

"Stand down kids and we'll just put you back in pods." Lillian promised.

"Hell no. You're not podding me again." Superboy said.

"On that we agree." Powergirl said as they got ready to fight, only for the roof to shake and collapse as suddenly Supergirl, Superman, Batman, Wonder Woman, Martian Manhunter, Vixen and Black Lightning dropped through the hole.

"You're not putting anyone in pods again Lillian. Lex might be free, but we've got more than enough to put you away where you belong. And before you try anything, Superman and I are both wearing anti kryptonite suits and we trashed all your other anti league protocols on that wild goose chase you tried to send us on. It's over." Supergirl said.

"We're not going down that easy." Henshaw said, only for Lillian to surrender.

"What are you doing?" Henshaw asked her.

"I know when we're beat and I'd like it known that I cooperated when I'm brought to trial." Lillian said.

"Smart move. But I get the feeling that you're the only one smart enough to do that." Supergirl said as Batman moved to arrest Lillian.

"More like I'm not a coward. But I do know how to choose my battles." Henshaw said as he used his cybernetic eye to create a flash of light to escape.

"Typical. But let's wrap this up. I think there are several questions that need answering." Supergirl said, referring to Brainy, M'gann and Firestorm.

"I'll tell you everything back at the Hall." Powergirl said.

"Good. And then we'll evaluate your performance. I have to admit, maybe this team thing won't end up being a one time deal. We'll discuss it more later. For now, let's wrap Cadmus up. Once and for all." Supergirl said.

Chapter Text

"Why are we here at the Island instead of the Hall of Justice?" Robin asked the Leaguers, since due to the situation, the Justice League had decided to take the team to Supergirl's secret sanctuary instead of the League's public base. Which made Supergirl think that the League needed a more secretive base that would be harder for people to break into.

"Because this place is more secure than the Hall of Justice." Batman explained as the Justice League finished discussing what the team had told them about their mission.

"And considering what you told us, this is something that requires more discretion." Supergirl said, though Powergirl did notice something.

"What's with the new suit?" Powergirl asked her mentor, since Supergirl was now wearing a different suit from the one she'd worn since her debut. This new suit, while the base looked similar to her old suit, now had a few differences. For starters, the S symbol of Supergirl's chest now had a yellow background, which made it better resemble Superman's S, the red outline of her glyph actually covered her shoulders and gave her a collar. Her wrists now had intricate dark red wristbands that went up her mid lower arms before descending into a v form. Her red boots looked a bit sturdier and went up to over her knees, though there were holes exposing her blue pants at the top of her boots and her red cape now went all the way down to her feet and she'd even added another house of El crest to the back of her cape, though this one was completely gold.

"I felt like it was time for an upgrade, especially since my old suit was damaged during the Cadmus attack. Plus, this one is made from actual Kryptonian technology from the Island instead of human tech my original suit was made out of, since I made it before I got this Island. But now, let's get back on topic. It sounds like your mission was even more of a success than we expected it to be, since not only did you save Superboy, but you also saved a Martian and a metahuman that Cadmus was holding captive. Not to mention the fact that you liberated all the other genomorphs that Cadmus was holding prisoner and got us the information we needed to expose them once and for all. Well done." Supergirl said.

"Where are Superboy, M'gann and Firestorm?" Powergirl asked.

"Being scanned in the medical bay as a precaution." Superman said.

"I still can't believe that we actually managed to pull that off." Spoiler admitted.

"And yet you did, proving each of you are ready to take the next step in your journeys as heroes. This mission was actually meant to serve as a test run to see if you guys could learn to function as a team and function without our oversight and you passed. Which is why this team is not going to be a one time thing." Supergirl said, surprising them, but they were all happy.

"Wait, we get to work together more?" Lightning asked, eager to be able to work with more people her own age, since she was the youngest member of her dad's team.

"Yes, but let's be clear. You'll still primarily be operating as our respective proteges, but together you'll serve as the Justice League's covert ops teams, for operations that the Justice League can't operate in without causing an incident. A team that can operate from the shadows." Supergirl said.

"So more missions like this one. Let me guess, it's training to prepare us for the day we're ready to join the Justice League." Powergirl said and Wonder Woman nodded.

"Exactly. You've proven you have the skills to be heroes, but you need to learn how to be part of a team." Wonder Woman said.

"What'll happen to Superboy, M'gann and Firestorm?" Wonder Girl now asked.

"Well I've already arranged for my parents to take Superboy in once he's cleared medical, since I think that they can take care of him the same way they did me." Superman said, since Jonathan and Martha Kent were thrilled when Clark had talked to them about taking the clone in after Jeremiah had told him about him, since while Superman wanted to be a mentor to his clone, he felt like he'd see him more as a brother than a son, just like how Supergirl saw Powergirl as her little sister.

"And we've identified Firestorm as one Jefferson Jackson, who's mother lives in Central City, so once he's cleared, we'll send him back there and have Flash keep an eye on him." Batman said.

"Are they going to join our team?" Lightning asked.

"That's up to them." Supergirl said.

"What about M'gann?" Powergirl asked as all eyes turned to the Martian Manhunter, since as the only martian in the room, not to mention the fact that he was apparently M'gann's uncle, he had final say on what happens to her.

"I mind melded with M'gann while we were on our way here. I know her whole life story and I've not only confirmed that she's my niece, but that her intentions are sincere. And while it helps that she's only half white martian, and that her green martian comes from my sister J'ann M'orzz, since her husband M'att was one of the only white martians who wasn't a monster. So I'll take custody of her and if she wants, she can train as my protege alongside Powergirl and Wonder Girl." Martian Manhunter said and Supergirl smiled.

"Not to mention it'll help you develop a life outside of your job and the League." Supergirl said, right as all three of the people they were talking about walking in.

"You've all been cleared from medical?" Supergirl asked.

"Yes and thanks to Superboy's hearing, we heard everything you said." M'gann said.

"And how do you feel about that?" Superman asked as Superboy walked up to him.

"Would you still be in my life?" Superboy asked as Superman placed a hand on his shoulder.

"Of course, little brother. But I think that living in Smallville will help you learn to not only control your powers, but also figure out who you are beyond them. I'll serve as your mentor and more importantly, your brother." Superman assured him.

"Okay." Superboy said, happy that Superman wasn't ignoring him.

"What about the rest of you?" Supergirl asked.

"I want to join your team, as long as I can still live my life despite it." Firestorm said.

"Perfect. That's another reason we're forming this team. To help you all get better at balancing your personal lives with your superhero lives. Regardless of how long you've been doing it." Supergirl said.

"And you?" J'onn asked his niece, who simply caused her outfit to shift to one that resembled her uncle's suit.

"Call me Miss Martian." M'gann said.

"We'll enroll you in at National City High with Powergirl and Wonder Girl, but you'll need a human form like the one your uncle uses." Supergirl said as M'gann shifted to the image of a young black teenage girl.

"How does Megan Morse look?" M'gann asked and Supergirl chuckled.

"Perfect. Now we just need a human name for Superboy. I'm assuming he'll take on the last name Kent." Kara asked her cousin.

"If that's what he wants." Superman said.

"How about Connor for his first name?" M'gann suggested.

"Connor Kent. I like it." Connor said with a smile.

"And your Kryptonian name will be Kon-El. I'll take you to my Fortress of Solitude after you've gotten settled in with my parents, or I guess, our parents now, so you can begin learning about your kryptonian heritage." Superman said and Superboy nodded.

"And between J'onn and Diana, we have enough government contacts to make up background stories for both Connor and Megan." Supergirl said as they finished their briefing the League began to go their separate ways.

Chapter Text

A few days after the raid on Cadmus, Supergirl was on the Island, walking towards its living quarters to speak with her new guest who'd been living there since they'd reduced him from Cadmus. The Coluan who claimed to be from the future, Querl Dox, Brainiac 5.

"How are you feeling?" Kara asked him as she entered his living quarters.

"My systems have finally fully recovered from my imprisonment at Cadmus and I look forward to using all my skills to repay you and your comrades for freeing me from them. It's truly an honor to meet the legendary founder and leader of the Justice League, Supergirl." Brainy said and Kara smiled.

"Call me Kara. But based on the report Powergirl gave, it sounds like you were a member of the 31st Century's version of the Justice League?" Kara asked him and Brainy nodded.

"The Legion of Superheroes. The Legion was formed by superpowered individuals like me who were inspired by the heroics of the Justice League and by you." Brainy said.

"So why come here? To this time period, since I doubt that it's for a vacation." Kara asked him.

"You're right. I'm here because while I chose to leave my ancestors' villainous legacy in the past, my other relatives chose to continue on the legacy. One of my cousins, a particularly vindictive one who's the most like the Brainiac of this century, created a plague to wipe out all AIs other than himself. Meaning that the 31st century is no longer safe for me there, so I came here to escape. At the Legion's insistence." Brainy said.

"Got it. And don't tell me anymore about the future, we don't want to risk messing things up. But you're welcome here in this time period and on my team. My team here in National City, not the Justice League. At least not yet. But we can set you up with a real life here in the 21st century and you can either work for me at Argo Enterprises or join the DEO or find a completely different job if you want." Kara said.

"I think that I'll join your sister and J'onn J'onzz at the DEO. I don't want to risk advancing your company's technology too much due to my 12th level 31st century intellect." Brainy said and Kara nodded.

"I'll let them know to expect you. But you'll need to move off the Island. You need to develop a life." Kara said.

"I know. I was just staying here while I recovered and until I found a place to live." Brainy assured her.

"Good. And if you ever change your mind and decide to come work for me, you've got an open invitation." Kara said and Brainy nodded as he shook her hand.

"Welcome aboard. Come on, the rest of my team should be assembled by now, since my sister should be back from Oa by now." Kara said and Brainy nodded as he followed her out of the living quarters.

"This must be our new teammate." Alex said when Kara and Brainy joined her, Felicity, J'onn, Lena, Karen, M'gann and Krypto in the main room.

"Meet Querl Dox, aka Brainiac 5. He's going to be joining our team here in National City." Kara said.

"Welcome aboard." Alex said, holding out her hand to Brainy, who shook it.

"Pleasure to meet you all. And I was hoping I could secure a job at the Department of Extranormal Operations. I believe my experience and knowledge would be most beneficial there." Brainy said.

"Done." J'onn said, since he was honestly relieved to no longer be the only man on this team, since Krypto was a male dog, it wasn't the same thing.

Speaking of Krypto, the dog cautiously walked up to Brainy and began to sniff him.

"Time for the ultimate test to see if Brainy gets to stay." Karen said to M'gann, who nodded, since she'd gone through this test too.

After a few minutes, Krypto barked happily and wagged his tail to show that he approved of their new team member.

"It's official. But anyways, Alex, what did the Guardians say when you told them about Felicity's scarab?" Kara asked, since she wanted to be sure that the scarab was safe for both Felicity and the general population before she allowed Felicity out in the field.

"I showed them the scans I took of Felicity's scarab and they provided some answers about why it's not acting normally compared to most Reach scarabs. Something disabled the scarab's reach programming, putting it off mode as the Guardians called it. As long as nothing puts it back on mode, it should be safe to use. Though what put it off mode in the first place is a mystery to them. And unfortunately, since it's off mode, it can't be used as proof that the Reach violated the treaty. So unless the Reach come here and put the Scarab back on mode, while it can't be used to prove the threat the Reach are, it's no threat to us either. Felicity will just need to learn to control it." Alex said.

"But I'm clear to start training with it?" Felicity asked and Alex nodded.

"Which makes it even better that Brainy's joined us, since now that Felicity's in the field and Lena's learning to master her magic, we need more tech support here." Kara said.

"How is your magic practice going?" Felicity asked Lena.

"Slowly. Zatanna's teaching me as best as she can, but she's still working on controlling her power herself." Lena said.

"I thought she already had years of training in that regard?" J'onn asked.

"She does, but before our dad died, she mainly used her magic to entertain people in Vegas. I think she's kind of afraid to do the kind of magic that our father did or that Doctor Fate does." Lena admitted.

"She'd better pull it together soon, since it's only a matter of time until your dad's old enemy the Wizard surfaces and I want to have as much mystic firepower as possible to counter him." Kara said and Lena nodded.

"She's trying, but I think I might need to look into an alternative teacher." Lena said.

"We'll discuss it later. But for now, I think we all have lives we need to get back to." Kara said and the whole team nodded as they began to go their separate ways.

Chapter Text

Since Kara had been forced to cut their downtime short due to some stupid league matter, Lena decided to spend some time with her little sister. Which was why they were currently watching Zatanna's favorite Christmas movie, which, to Lena's amusement, was Die Hard, with Krypto laying his head on Lena's lap, since he'd chosen to stay with her than go with Kara to the Hall, which Lena was fine with, since she loved this dog almost as much as she loved his owner and Krypto loved her too.

"Are you sure you don't want to come with me to the Argo Enterprises' Christmas party this weekend? I hate the idea of you spending the season alone, but you are coming with me to the Danvers' for Christmas day." Lena said.

"Of course and no, I don't want to go to a boring corporate Christmas party. Especially since Karen already invited me to a party she's throwing for the members of the new Young Justice team at Superman's childhood home farm. That sounds a lot more fun to me, especially since those kids are closer to my age. That is, if it's okay with you that I go." Zatanna asked her and Lena quickly nodded.

"Of course you can go. I think it'll be good for you to spend some time with other kids with powers, maybe it'll help you become more comfortable with your magic without dad here to watch you." Lena said.

"That's the first time you called him dad." Zatanna said, since every time they'd talked about Zatara before now, Lena referred to him as either father or just Zatara.

"This is the first time it's felt right. Maybe it's just because of how much time we've been spending together lately, but I think I've finally gotten to the point where I can truly see the Zatara family as my own family. Something that I don't think I was ever truly able to do with the Luthors. If it wasn't for the magic maniac who's out for me, I'd change my name to Lena Zatara." Lena admitted as she hugged her little sister.

"I'd hold off on changing your name until you and Kara inevitably get married, since then you can be Lena Danvers and the Luthor family name will die out from there, since you won't be a Luthor, not that you ever truly were one and since I doubt that anyone would want to have kids with the maniac known as your former adoptive brother, the Luthor name will end with him." Zatanna said and Lena nodded.

"And good riddance is what I say to that. No good ever came from the name Luthor." Lena said and Krypto barked his agreement at that, right as Kara flew back in.

"Hey, what was that about?" Lena asked as she got up to kiss her girlfriend.

"Vetting a potential recruit for the Justice League. An old friend of Doctor Fate's and another former member of the precursor to the Justice League, the Justice Society of America." Kara said.

"Which one, since I'm pretty sure that even Kent's getting up there in ages. The sooner the helmet finds a suitable replacement host, the sooner Kent can finally ascend and be reunited with his wife Inza." Zatanna said.

"Red Tornado. Flash found his remains being stored in a vault that was found during his investigation and he found someone to put Tornado back together. The details are classified to all non league members." Kara said and Lena nodded.

"At least you have a good excuse, but you do know that your sister is throwing a Christmas party for her team?" Lena asked.

"Where do you think she got the idea to have it at Kent Farm? It's the only place where teenagers can display superpowers without being seen. Though I did ask Clark and Diana if they'd mind being additional chaperone's, since Jonathan and Martha aren't as young as they were when Clark was a kid and they never had to deal with multiple superpowered kids. Which is why I want people who are just as strong and fast as Karen, Conner and Donna there, especially J'onn and I will be at my company's holiday party." Kara said.

"Is Brainy going to the party?" Lena asked.

"Whether he wants to or not. He's going to be beta testing our new image inducer to pass for a human and allow him to start socializing with other people in this time period, since if he's going to live here, then he needs to learn how to socialize." Kara said and Lena nodded.

"Those are going to be a big money maker, since unfortunately, there's still too much anti-alien sentiment that prevents aliens from getting the same rights as any other citizen." Lena said.

"Why do you think I started the image inducer project? Clark and I were lucky that we look human, so it's easier for us to blend in and adapt. But most aliens don't have the luxury, so they're forced to be criminals. And since nothing is being done to change things, we have to help in a different way, especially since the board won't back a charity or foundation to help aliens like that. At least not yet." Kara said.

"Sounds like the same story just for a different audience. Another group that isn't treated properly just because they don't look like they belong here." Zatanna said, since both of her parents were immigrants from Italy and even though they'd come to this country legally and had gone through the process of becoming legal citizens, they'd still faced discrimination due to their accents and the fact that their names didn't sound American. Zatanna had even gone through it a bit herself, despite the fact that she had no accent and had lived in the US her whole life.

"Progress is slow. But hopefully things will get better." Lena said.

"I hope. But now we can get back to our day off before it was interrupted. Especially since I'll be busy tomorrow going over last minute details for the party." Kara said and Lena nodded as she made room for Kara to join them on the couch.

"You should call Karen, see if she wants to join us." Zatanna said, since she was feeling like a third wheel now.

"She's busy hanging out with Donna again." Kara said.

"FYI, one of the goals at the party is to get those two under some mistletoe to see if that will get them out of their denial, since it's driving everyone who knows them crazy." Zatanna said, since it was well known that Donna and Karen had been crushing on each other since the day they met.

"And Diana's willingness to chaperone makes even more sense. Let me know if you need any additional help with that." Kara said.

"Will do." Zatanna said.

Chapter Text

M'gann was growing uncomfortable. Not with her uncle, since despite his history with White Martians, he'd been quick to welcome her into his family, maybe because her blood tests had confirmed that she was half green martian and that her DNA did match his in the sense that she was his niece.

No, the thing that was making her feel uncomfortable was her accommodations. Since her release from Cadmus, she'd started living at the DEO's headquarters in National City with her uncle, but she found being there almost as unnerving as being back at Cadmus, since while she wasn't a prisoner here, since she could leave anytime she wanted, to she could see people looking at her, scientists who looked like they'd love to put her under a microscope and it was only the authority of her uncle and his second in command and fellow league member, Alex Danvers, that kept the scientists in check.

She also didn't love how much her room both looked and felt like a cell. She could tell people were wondering why a teenage girl was allowed to live in the DEO and she was honestly wondering that herself. She was honestly beginning to wonder if she should call Kara or Karen and see if she could stay with them, since that had to be more comfortable than her current living arrangements.

But she was pulled from her thoughts when her uncle sat down next to her in the training room.

"I don't have to be psychic to see you're uncomfortable here." J'onn said to his niece.

"What did you expect? You might be used to living your life here, literally, but I'm not. I feel like I'm still a prisoner." M'gann said.

"M'gann, you are not a prisoner. You can leave anytime you want." J'onn protested.

"Really, because people tend to freak out when I do and I always end up sleeping in what feels like a cell. The team might've rescued me from Cadmus, but it feels like you just put me in another prison. I'm gonna call Karen and Donna, see if they're up for some fun before the party this weekend. It'll be nice to get away from here for a while." M'gann said as she phased away before J'onn could respond, leaving him frustrated.

"Tough day?" Alex asked J'onn when he returned to the command center after he'd left to search for M'gann.

"M'gann's having trouble adjusting." J'onn admitted and was surprised by the smug look on Alex's face.

"What's that look for?" J'onn asked.

"J'onn, anyone could tell that M'gann's having trouble adjusting and the reason for that is that she hates it here. There's honestly been a betting pool going on in the League about when you'd finally realize it. Which reminds me, I need to let Superman know he won the pot." Alex said and J'onn rolled his eyes.

"She's safe here." J'onn said.

"That's just your excuse to avoid the real issue. J'onn, ever since you found out about M'gann, you've been keeping her isolated, only allowing her to leave the DEO when either Karen or Donna are with her. You haven't even enrolled her in school yet. And you're forgetting that by your standards, M'gann is still a teenager, not an adult. She wants to interact with the world, be part of it, but let's be honest, you never have. Even as a member of the Justice League, you stay hidden here in the DEO. You have no real life outside it. And maybe you've grown used to living a life of solitude, but M'gann hasn't." Alex said.

"I can't lose another child, Alex." J'onn admitted.

"J'onn, I understand that, but if you don't start making some changes, you'll lose her in a different way. You're her guardian now, which means that you have to put her needs ahead of yours. M'gann needs to be able to have a life and honestly, so do you. You've kept yourself hidden away here for too long. You need to start trying to build a life for yourself beyond your jobs. I'm not saying you should start dating or anything, since I'm sure it'll be hard for you to find someone with shared life experiences, but you do need to learn to truly live on this planet. If not as J'onn J'onzz, then as Hank Henshaw." Alex said and J'onn knew she was right.

"And since I've been expecting this day to come, here." Alex said as she handed J'onn a flyer for an apartment near her own.

"An apartment listing." J'onn said.

"I checked it out for you already and I think it would be a great place for you and M'gann to live. Open floor plan, two bedrooms, nice kitchen, a spare room you could use as an office and I checked it out and it's located in the same school area that Karen and Donna go to, so she'd be able to go to school with them." Alex said.

"You really did your homework on this." J'onn said, impressed.

"Well I knew you wouldn't without a push, so I thought I'd take some of the guestwork out of it. The name and number of the realtor are on the flyer and because of how well I know you, I'm not dropping this until I watch you call and make an appointment to see that apartment." Alex said and J'onn couldn't even scold her for that, since she was right.

M'gann had to stop herself from groaning as she returned from her day out with her friends, though she had to admit, living at the DEO meant that she couldn't really go shopping like her friends did, which made it feel even harder for her to fit in.

However, she was surprised to find her uncle waiting for her in her room.

"What's going on?" M'gann asked.

"What's going on is tonight is your last night sleeping at the DEO, since Alex made me realize that I haven't been fair to you, making you stay here instead of letting you actually live your life, since I've been too afraid to live mine since I landed on Earth. But maybe it's time I let my fear go so we can both live our lives. To that end, I found an apartment in the city." J'onn said.

"Wait, like a real home?" M'gann asked hopefully.

"Yes. It's close to here so it's convenient for my work, but it's also located in the same school zoning as Karen and Donna so you'll start at National City High with them and I also enrolled you there and you'll start at the beginning of the next semester, since it's the middle of the winter holidays anyways. We're going to do some furniture shopping tomorrow for the basics, meaning couches and beds, and then after that, we'll start making the apartment a bit more like home. Or an earth version of home." J'onn said and M'gann smiled as she threw her arms around her uncle.

"Thank you Uncle J'onn." M'gann said.

"And one more thing, while you were gone today, I decided to officially retire the name Hank Henshaw, so I legally changed my name to John Jones. Just like how your human name is Megan Morse." J'onn said.

"John Jones does feel more like you. And I can't wait to see our new place." M'gann said, happy to finally be able to live her life the way she wanted too and maybe even get her uncle to start living his own life too.

Chapter Text

A few nights later was the Argo Enterprises company Christmas party and like every year, Kara had rented out the National City Museum of Natural History and the party was in full effect, since in addition to as many of her staff that could attend who were there, she'd also done the usual thing of inviting her top investors and news outlets, including Cat Grant herself and a few other reporters. Normally Clark and Lois would attend too, but they were busy supervising the teen party Karen was hosting in Smallville and so was Krypto, since while Kara could get away with having the dog with her in the office occasionally, a corporate party was not the place for him.

"Man, I always forget what amazing parties your company throws." Alex said, since she'd attended a few of her sister's corporate parties as Kara's guest before, but now she was here as the date of the new head of the R&D division of Argo Enterprises, Felicity Smoak, who was standing with her, Kara and Lena, who was there not only as an employee of the company, but as Kara's date.

"Yeah, we always put on these parties, since in addition to them being nice, it's also a good way to help make a good impression on investors." Kara said.

"Are you sure that no one can see my back?" Felicity asked, since she was wearing a deep blue dress that covered her back and shoulders to cover up the scarab on it.

"Yes babe, you're good. But we have to find a way to make that scarab a little more concealable. And not just for public situations." Alex said, since it had been a bit hard for her and Felicity to get intimate without the scarab making things awkward.

"Believe me, I am trying. Honestly, the best Christmas present I could get from this bug would be if it didn't need to be sticking out of my back all the time." Felicity agreed.

"Acknowledged." Khaji-Da said as Felicity suddenly felt it dig further into her back.

"Are you okay?" Lena asked as they all noticed her discomfort.

"I'm not sure. I think I know what just happened, but Kara, can you do me a favor and use your super vision to check to see if the bug is still visible on my back?" Felicity asked as she turned so her back was facing Kara, who nodded and discreetly lowered her glasses to check.

"It's gone." Kara said.

"No, I think Khaji was just putting one of the upgrades Ted and I have been working on to use, giving it the ability to dig itself all the way into my back for better concealment. It was a bit painful, but worth it if it means I can start wearing backless dresses again." Felicity said.

"I agree." Alex said with a smile as she wrapped her arm around Felicity's waist.

"Where's J'onn? I thought you invited him?" Lena asked her own girlfriend.

"I did, but he decided to skip, since parties aren't really his thing. He's on patrol tonight since Alex and I are here, so he's National City's resident superhero. I think he prefers that to being a single guy here and it does make it easier for me to know that I don't need to worry about rushing off, since it wouldn't look good for the CEO to rush off from her own party and it allows me to spend some much needed time with my girlfriend." Kara said as she pecked Lena's cheek, who smiled.

"Is that a new locket?" Felicity asked, referring to the golden star shaped locket around Lena's neck.

"Yeah, it was an early Christmas present from Zatanna. It's got a picture of our parents inside. I'm really glad that Karen invited her to the younger party, since I'm hoping that it'll help her become more comfortable with her own abilities." Lena said.

"I guess it's pretty easy to shop for people when you can just conjure up anything you need." Alex said.

"Yeah, I'm still wrapping my head around that." Lena said.

"Enough, there's music playing and for the first time ever, I'd actually like to dance at one of my parties." Kara said, since she'd been notorious for never getting on the dance floor at these events, but now she finally had a partner who was worth dancing with.

"Well then, may I have this dance." Lena asked as she held out her hand to Kara, who took it.

"You may." Kara said and it was kind of convenient that the band she'd hired had started playing a slow song as they walked out onto the dance floor.

"Well, let's not let them be the only super couple on the dance floor." Alex said as she led her own girlfriend out there.

"I still can't believe I let you talk me into coming here. Especially since Cat was already here." Nia said to William as they danced.

"Come on Nia. I know we're only friends, but we're among the only people who aren't 1 percenters who are invited to this party. We should enjoy it." William said as he twirled her around.

"True. And I can't deny that it's a nice way to relax after my trip to Parthas. Mom and dad were great as usual." Nia said.

"But let me guess, Maeve took the news badly?" WIlliam asked.

"Worse than I ever expected her too. She basically denounced me as a sister and a woman in general." Nia said, the sting of that betrayal still fresh.

"What about Sasha?" William asked, since he'd met Sasha once when she'd come to visit Nia in National City and William knew how close they were.

"Sasha was eager to begin designing my super suit. I just hope I can get on Supergirl's radar in the right way and maybe even join her team, since I'm sure that once I start my actions, I'll get her attention." Nia said, unaware that Supergirl had overheard their entire conversation and was smiling.

Chapter Text

"Thanks again for letting me host my party here Mr. and Mrs. Kent." Karen said to Jonathan and Martha Kent as she and Connor finished the last of the decorations for the holiday party in the barn.

"Please Karen, I told you to call me Martha and we're happy to host this party. Especially since it allows us to meet all of Connor's new friends." Martha said with a smile, since just like Kara, Martha saw Karen as family.

"How's he settling in by the way?" Karen asked, since while Clark had brought his clone/brother to live with his parents, she hadn't heard much about him since.

"Pretty well. He's enrolled at Smallville High and he seems to be adapting well to the outside world." Martha said.

"And he's a huge help here on the farm. I'd forgotten how helpful having a super can be when it comes to farmwork." Jonathan said with a smile as Connor landed next to Karen, who he'd decided to refer to as his cousin, since despite the fact that they were created the same way, it was too weird for them to think of themselves as siblings.

"So they're putting you to work huh?" Karen asked, teasing her younger cousin.

"Yeah, but I don't mind. It's been good training to help me learn to control my powers." Connor said.

"Clark's been helping you with that right? Because if he's not, Kara will kick his." Karen said, but stopped before she could finish that statement out of respect for the Kents.

"She won't need to kick our son's ass, because either Lois or I will do it for her." Martha said and Karen chuckled, since she knew that the only two people on the planet that Superman was actually afraid of were his wife and his mother.

"And he has been helping me. He comes out here every weekend and we either train here on the farm or he takes me to his Fortress of Solitude. I met the AI of his father Jor-El the last time I was there." Connor said.

"And how'd that go?" Karen asked, since she'd also met the AI of Alura Zor-El that was on the Island and despite how weird it was, she'd come to see the AI as another mother, though Eliza Danvers would always be her first and true mother, the Alura AI helped her learn more about Krypton's history, helped Karen feel more like a member of the house of El.

"He doesn't really care for me, since my DNA is half human. Though he was impressed that despite it, I have full Kryptonian powers and that while my powers aren't as strong as Superman's or even yours yet, given time, they will be." Connor said.

"Well, at least you have plenty of family who do care about you." Karen said.

"Yeah, but that doesn't mean it doesn't hurt." Connor said.

"Well remember, it's just an AI, not the real guy. Based on everything Kara told me about Jor-El, the real him would probably have a better reaction and Lara Lor-Van would probably react even better." Karen said.

"Anyways, who is coming to this party? Both guests and chaperones?" Martha asked, changing the topic.

"Well, Krypto's gonna be here since Kara has her company holiday party tonight and along with him, Clark and Lois are coming with their kids, along with Wonder Woman and her fiance, since between the four of them, Krypto, and you two, we should have enough chaperones. As for the guestlist, aside from myself and Connor obviously, it's pretty much going to be all the sidekicks, since no matter how our mentors try to discourage that term, that doesn't make it untrue." Karen said.

"So, who is it exactly and I want real names, not their codenames, since if they're coming to this party, then their identities are not secret here." Martha said and Karen chuckled.

"Well, from National City aside from me are my best friends Donna Troy and M'gann M'orzz, along with Lena's younger sister Zatanna, even though she's not a sidekick, she's still basically family at this point and it would be rude to leave her out. Clark's kids are coming from Metropolis, since I think that he and Lois are starting to suspect that at least one of the boys has started to develop powers and Lara loves playing with Krypto. From Gotham we're getting Tim Drake and Stephanie Brown, from Freeland Jennifer Pierce and Jefferson Jackson and from Atlantis, we're getting a guy named Kaldur-Ahm." Karen said.

"An Atlantean?" Jonathan asked a bit nervously.

"Don't worry, Kaldur's one of the good ones. He was one of the few Atlanteans on the League's side during the war and he's actually become Aquaman's sidekick, Aqualad. I'm hoping to use this as an opportunity to recruit him to our new team. I'd ask Zatanna, but I think that she'd say she's too old for it, though not old enough for the Justice League." Karen said.

"I can't help but notice that there isn't anyone coming from Central City or Star City." Martha said.

"Flash and Green Arrow don't have sidekicks we can recruit yet." Karen said, since while there were rumors that Green Arrow was taking on his own protege, it was nothing official yet, so Karen had held off on inviting the girl until it was official.

But before they could continue their conversation, Karen was tackled back by a very excited Krypto.

"Welcome back." Karen said with a grin in between Krypto's slobbery dog kisses.

"I think he likes it here. There's plenty of room for him to run and play." Jonathan said with a smile as he watched Karen play with Krypto.

"Well, it looks like we're not the first ones to arrive." Clark said as he drove his truck up the driveway with Lois and his kids in tow.

"Since when do you drive here?" Martha asked as she moved to hug her older son.

"Since I can't risk flying all my kids and my wife here without risking dropping one of them." Clark answered as he then hugged his dad.

"Still no sign of powers yet?" Connor asked his brother as he greeted his nephews and niece.

"No. It seems that being Superman's son means I don't get his powers." Jordan said as he stormed away.

"I thought he was okay with not having powers?" Martha asked as her husband became preoccupied with the truck, since it had originally been his before he passed it on Clark.

"He was until he got an uncle who's half human with full kryptonian powers and takes up what little free time his father does have between work and being Superman." Lois said with a sigh.

"I'm not trying to take time away from your family." Connor was quick to reassure him.

"It's not your fault Connor and they're your family too. Jordan's always been a bit of a handful, but he's gotten worse since we told him, Jon and Lara about my being Superman." Clark said.

"You had to tell them, Clark. Keeping that secret for too long would've blown up in your face." Martha said.

"I know and I don't regret it. I just hope that Jordan will come around before his attitude becomes too much of a problem." Clark said.

"I'm sure he will. But for now, let's get ready to enjoy the party once the rest of the guests arrive." Karen said as Lois picked a napping Lara up from out of the backseat.

"I'm going to take her upstairs to let her get a little more rest before the party." Lois said and they all nodded as they continued talking.

Chapter Text

Later on that night, the party was in full effect, since they had holiday music playing and the barn was packed with superpowered teens and Superman and Wonder Woman, along with their respective significant others, were chaperoning, with Clark using his super sense of smell to keep any liquor from finding it's way into the hands of anyone underaged, since while the adults were allowed it, they would not allow any superpowered kids to get their hands on it. Even kids like Karen and Connor, who wouldn't be affected by human alcohol.

Something that Clark knew Karen would take advantage of while she was in college. But for now, as her team's leader, she had to set an example.

"It's nice to see them all get to act like normal kids. Even Kaldur's fitting in nicely, especially since he's already accepted Karen's offer to join the Young Justice team." Clark said to Diana and his parents, since while Lara was playing with Krypto, Jonathan was hanging out with Tim and Connor and Lois was scolding Jordan.

"I agree. I'm glad that Kaldur's going to interact with more humans and that they're all going to learn how to be part of a team." Diana said, right as a few more people entered the barn.

"Kate, what are you doing here?" Clark asked, referring to Batwoman, who'd entered with a young black girl, along with another young woman who looked around Nightwing's age, but she looked more like Jen's sister.

"Bruce thought that with all the superpowered teens here, you could use a little extra back up and Jefferson wanted Anissa here to not so subtly spy on her sister and Jax." Kate said.

"And more importantly, make a case to get myself into the Justice League, since dad told me that the League's planning an induction ceremony for its new members this week at the end of the year." Anissa said.

"Yeah, you're gonna need to make peace with Nightwing first, since he's got an open invitation to join the League and Bruce filled us in on your history with him. Especially since Vixen already forgave him for whatever happened. What was that by the way, since none of the Bats are being particularly informative about that." Clark asked.

"And whatever happened was before my time and Bruce and Dick won't discuss it with me." Kate said.

"It's complicated and not something I want to talk about. Especially with this girl here. Who is she?" Anissa asked.

"That is an excellent question." Diana said, looking at Kate.

"Right, sorry. Clark Kent, Diana Prince, meet Ryan Wilder, my new foster daughter and more importantly, my new protege, codenamed Batgirl, since Bruce told me that I shouldn't do this job alone and I decided to take a page from his book." Kate said.

"Hi." Ryan said shyly as Diana gestured over to her sister and Karen to join them.

"What's going on?" Karen asked.

"Karen, meet your new teammate, Batgirl, aka Ryan Wilder. She's Batwoman's new protege." Diana said and Karen smiled as she held out her hand to Ryan.

"Welcome to the team." Karen said as Ryan shook it, neither of them noticing the dirty look Donna seemed to be shooting Ryan.

"Thank you." Ryan said as she shook Karen's hand.

"Come on, why don't we go introduce you to the rest of the team." Donna said as she led Ryan away with Karen following them as Diana chuckled.

"I understand that the other members of the team are planning on using this party to finally get those two together instead of dragging out their denial." Diana said.

"I heard that too. But anyways, what's the story of your protege Kate?" Clark asked.

"She's had a hard life. I rescued her from a child trafficking chain in Hub City that was recruiting kids for the Wonderland Gang. Ryan's been in and out of the system her whole life. She was just left on a fire station's doorstep when she was an infant. When I saved her, she had no one to turn to and a lot of anger pent up. I thought I could help her learn to channel it like Bruce did with Dick and then Tim and I." Kate said.

"And knowing you, you did a deeper dive on her. What is it?" Diana asked.

"I ran a test on her DNA and while her father is unknown, I did get a ping on her mother, which complicates things a bit." Kate said.

"Why, who's her bio mom?" Diana asked.

"Jada Jet. CEO of Jetturian Industries and one of the runners up in tech after Argo Enterprises, Wayne Enterprises and Queen Consolidated. I swear, it's only a matter of time until the Justice League owns every major corporation on the planet, since Argo already bought LexCorp and Star Labs and if what I hear is true, they're in talks about acquiring Kord Industries too, not to mention their partnership with Mercury Labs and based on the rumors I hear, Queen Consolidated is going to be acquiring Merlyn Global Group soon and a merger between QC and Wayne Enterprises is inevitable considering what's going on between Bruce's daughter and Oliver's sister." Kate said.

"Okay, I clearly need to talk to Kara about why you seem to be more informed on this stuff than I am." Clark said, since he knew that Kate had just given him and Lois plenty of information for new stories.

"I talk to my cousin a lot more than you talk to yours, not to mention not only are Kara and I friends, but we do have a bit of a past that I'm not going into with so many kids around and I don't think you want to hear about it anyways." Kate said.

"You're right about that." Clark said, right as Karen and Donna were pushed onto the makeshift stage where a karaoke machine was waiting for them, since Karen had a feeling that she'd be using one of the non super powers she'd gotten from Kara tonight and she knew that Donna was no slouch either, since they were on their high school's show choir team together.

Chapter Text

"Make my wish come true. All I want for Christmas is you." Karen and Donna finished singing the last line, neither of them noticing M'gann using her telekinesis to hover a piece of mistletoe over them until it was right in front of them and Karen couldn't help but roll her eyes at her teammates, all of whom were smirking at her, even the newbies Connor, Jax, M'gann and even Kaldur.

"You know the rules girls. When two people are under the mistletoe, they have to kiss at Christmas time. Besides, you'll probably wind up thanking us for this." Jen was the one to say it.

"Well, rules are rules." Donna said, not looking all the disappointed as she and Karen proceeded to kiss, finally breaking the awkward romantic tension that they'd both felt building between them as they developed feelings for each other, though they'd both been too afraid to risk their friendship to act on their feelings, but now, this felt very right and they both regretted waiting so long and needing their friends to push them to do it.

"Okay, that's enough. Even Amazons and Kryptonians need to breathe." Diana was the one to say, only to be stunned when her little sister flipped her off without breaking from the kiss with Karen, causing Clark and Anissa to laugh.

"Should we do what ma and pa did whenever Lana and I got a bit carried away around here when we were their age?" Clark asked, since Lois was not the jealous type and she was good friends with Lana Lang.

"I'll get the hose." Martha said with a grin.

"Allow me." Kaldur said as he pulled out his water bearers and used them like water guns to hose the new couple down until they broke apart.

"Oh you are so going to pay for that." Karen said as the rest of the team burst out laughing at the fact that she and Donna were now soaking wet.

"Zatanna, would you mind before Karen roasts Kaldur?" Diana asked, though she was trying to stifle her own chuckles at her little sister's predicament.

"On it. Yrd ffo neraK dna annoD." Zatanna said and in a puff of smoke, Karen and Donna were both dry.

"Thank you Zatanna." Donna said.

"And where's our thank you for pulling you guys out of your denial, since it was driving all of us insane?" Tim asked.

"I'll thank you by not putting you all through your paces during our next training session." Karen said, since one of the perks of her position as the leader of what they'd dubbed as Young Justice, was that she could control, to an extent, training for the team, though any member of the Justice League could overrule her. Her authority was second to them.

"You're welcome." Stephanie said with a smirk.

"Tim and Stephanie are the only members of our team who have the right to be smirking, since they're already together. Karen and I can return the favor to the rest of you." Donna said, since they weren't the only ones on this team who'd been in denial.

"Still, totally worth it." Jen said.

"Can't argue with that." Karen admitted as she wrapped her arm around her new girlfriend's waist.

"You do know that we have to inform Kara of this development, since you'll need to prove that your relationship won't affect your ability to work together and Karen, you'll need to prove that your relationship won't hinder your ability to lead your team. Prove that you can put the good of the team over your relationship. A team is only as good as its leader." Diana said.

"I know. And I'm prepared to prove that I can balance that life." Karen said.

"Good. Now, let's get back to this party." Donna said and Karen nodded as the party resumed as Zatanna took over the entertainment with a display of magic for the younger kids, conjuring up fireworks and other shiny affairs.

Later on that night, Karen had decided to end the party by making sure that there was one more winter phenomenon that every member of her team needed to experience.

S'mores. Which was why she was currently helping Clark set up wood for a fire while the others pulled up benches and got bundled up, since it was so cold outside the barn that it was lightly snowing. Not that Clark, Diana, Karen, Connor, Donna or M'gann were really affected by the temperature, but it was only right to dress for the weather with the others.

"Thanks again for helping me with this. Not only was it a good team building exercise, but Donna and I are finally a couple, since I wasn't sure what it would take to get one of us to crack. Now we just need to get Connor and M'gann to realize they have feelings for each other." Karen said to Clark, since that was the only other pairing that Clark was interested in.

"One thing at a time. Connor and M'gann are still getting to know each other, not to mention while you and Donna both live in National City, M'gann lives there too and Connor lives here in Smallville. It's a bit trickier for them, but if it's meant to be, they'll figure it out. And so will Jen and Jax, since I can see you plotting to get them together too. You can't force these things Karen. They have to happen naturally. Just like you and Donna did." Clark said.

"True. But it's nice to get together in a normal scene instead of needing to wear our supersuits." Karen said and Clark smiled.

"That we agree on. I think that Kara's trying to implement something similar for the League to help with team building." Clark said as Jon walked up to them.

"Dad, can we get started before Jordan eats all the chocolate." Jon asked his father.

"Just Jordan?" Clark asked, raising an eyebrow at his oldest child, since Jon was 10 minutes older than Jordan.

"Maybe." Jon admitted, right before he sneezed due to the cold, shocking everyone, including himself, when bright red laser beams fired out of his eyes, conveniently setting the firepit Clark and Karen had set up on fire.

"Did he just?" Karen asked her cousin, who nodded.

"It looks like I'm going to need to take the kids to the Fortress tomorrow to run tests on them to track the development of powers." Clark said, though he was proud of the fact that it looked like his son had inherited his powers, since he wanted to be able to share his kryptonian heritage with his children beyond the records in the fortress.

"But for now, it's S'more time." Karen said.

Chapter Text

"Why exactly did you call this team meeting?" Alex asked her sister as they, J'onn, Brainy, Lena and Felicity all gathered on the Island, since this didn't require the proteges and Zatanna wasn't an official member of the team.

"I wanted to talk about this." Kara said as she brought up news footage on National City's newest hero, a woman wearing a bright blue and silver costume with brown hair fighting some standard robbers.

"The Dreamer as she calls herself." J'onn said and Kara nodded.

"Real name Nia Nal." Kara said, shocking them all.

"How do you know that?" Alex asked.

"I overheard her talking to William Dey about having powers and wanting to be a hero at the Christmas party. She's doing these heroic acts to get my attention." Kara answered.

"According to M'gann, Dreamer is trending on social media. Everyone in school is talking about her." J'onn said and Kara nodded.

"Karen told me the same thing. And I think that Nia has what it takes to join our ranks and maybe even one day join the Justice League." Kara said.

"And I hope that you can say the same thing about me considering all the training I've been putting in with my scarab." Felicity said and Kara smiled at Felicity's eagerness.

"And the scarab agrees with me." Felicity added and Kara grinned.

"You've come a long way in a very short period of time, but you still have a ways to go." Kara said and Felicity pouted, but nodded, knowing that Kara had final say on this.

"Anyways, what are we going to do about Dreamer?" Alex asked, getting them back on topic.

"For now, we observe her. Make sure that she's not doing this just to look good for the cameras. We'll take shifts watching over her, see if she notices and if she does, if that affects the way she operates. Once we know that her intentions are genuine, we'll focus on recruiting her." Kara said, since it was too soon to just blindly bring Nia, since while Kara believed in her intentions, they had to be sure.

"Sounds like a plan." J'onn said.

"I'll take the first watch shift, since my schedule is probably the lightest." Brainy said, since he was an established hero in National City now, though it had taken some time to get people to not assume he was like his ancestor, Superman's enemy, the original Brainiac.

"Agreed. One of us will relieve you in a few hours when we head out on regular patrols." Kara said and Brainy nodded.

"If that's all, I think we all need to get back to work. Especially since I need to catch a flight to Metropolis to oversee the final setup of our new headquarters there. I still love the irony that you chose to turn the old LexCorp building into our new Metropolis headquarters." Lena said to her girlfriend, who smiled.

"Call it poetic justice. Lex spent his life trying to kill my cousin and I, so now I'm using his own building to help the world for my company." Kara said.

"What kind of research does your company do in Metropolis, since I know that National City is the main branch, that in addition to all the corporate business stuff is also where your company does experiments in energy and AIs, Ivy Town is your robotics division, Central City is your new zeta and metahuman research division, Coast City is your entertainment division, Hub City is your weapons and defenses division and Keystone is your engineering department." Alex asked.

"Sorry, that's top secret information until the debut next week." Kara said with a smirk, which Lena and Felicity shared, since they were the only ones who knew what the Metropolis branch of Argo Enterprises would focus on for now.

"Fine." Alex said, though she was pouting a bit.

"Sorry, but we can't risk leaks." Lena said.

"Can I at least ask who's going to be running the facility, since Lena's staying here in National City?" Alex asked.

"It's an old friend of mine from before I left Luthor Corp. Her name is Samantha Arias and she's one of my closest friends. I'm planning on having dinner with her and her daughter while I'm in town." Lena said.

"And Lois wants you to have dinner with her family while you're in Metropolis and she promises not to let Clark bail on it." Kara said with a smile.

"I thought he'd come to terms with Lena?" J'onn asked.

"He has, for the most part, but sometimes he can't help himself. Which is what Lois is for. She and I are the only ones who can knock some sense into him." Kara said.

"Though only you can do it literally." Alex pointed out.

"And yet he's more scared of his wife than me, as he should be." Kara said as they all chuckled.

At the same time that morning, as a fog was rolling in, a man carrying a briefcase walked into National City from the airport.

"She's here. After spending 500 years searching, I believe we have finally identified his magical signature and traced it to his new form." the man said as he held up a glowing orb.

"No, we can't confront her yet. We need to observe her, make sure that we're right and this isn't another false trail." the man said as the orb flared.

"Remember, stay out of sight. The sight of you in this city will trigger an attack by Supergirl and cause us to lose any chance of gaining our target's trust. She's the only one who can give us what we want. Can free us from each other." Jason Blood said before the orb flared again, promising to behave.

"Fine. Just don't get us caught. Observe her, but don't engage. Once we know she's who we're looking for, I'll make contact and once I explain things to her and her friends, then I'll introduce you, but for now, I'll let you out, so long as you stay out of sight." Jason said and the orb flared again, agreeing as Jason walked into an alley and looked to make sure the coast was clear before he took a deep breath.

"Gone! Gone! The form of man. Rise the demon, Etrigan." Etrigan said as Jason Blood turned into him before he took to the skies, though making sure to keep out of sight.

Chapter Text

After school, Karen, M'gann and Donna were hanging out at National City Mall, drinking smoothies in the food court.

"So, is this what normal human girls do?" M'gann asked.

"You're asking the wrong people Megan, since none of us are exactly normal. Despite how we look." Karen said as she wrapped her arm around Donna's neck as she leaned into the Kryptonian.

"And thank you for making me feel like a third wheel." M'gann said and Donna chuckled.

"Well, we could've invited Connor to make it a double date." Donna said with a smirk as M'gann froze.

"I don't know what you're talking about." M'gann said.

"Yeah right. You really think that none of us have noticed you two not so subtly flirting with each other? Why don't you ask him out? I doubt he'd object." Karen said.

"Is that the proper thing to do? I thought the boys always asked the girls out." M'gann said.

"Yeah, like 50 years ago when it was taboo for girls to even think about taking the lead, let alone two girls dating each other, but as you can clearly see, things have changed." Karen said.

"Anyways, Donna, how's model U.N. going?" M'gann asked, trying to change the subject, since Donna had shown a bit of an interest in politics, so she'd joined their school's model united nations.

"Pretty well actually. Especially since I was assigned to one of the new additions to the U.N. in real life that they recently updated to include mock U.N. to include." Donna said and Karen chuckled, since she'd already heard that.

"I'm representing Hephaestia." Donna said with a chuckle, since her homeland actually had recently joined the United Nations in real life after months of negotiations between the United Nations and Hepheastia's queen, Wonder Woman, though her identity was still a secret, since while the Queen of the Amazons was known as Diana of Themyscira, she still maintained her secret identity of Diana Prince using glasses, just like Supergirl and Superman did.

"That's ironic. Please tell me whoever's representing Atlantis is secretly an Atlantean." M'gann said.

"No, as far as I know, Kaldur won't join us at normal school. Apparently he's too good to live a normal life. Or at least our version of a normal life." Karen said.

"And what about you?" M'gann asked Karen.

 "School paper and news station. I'm choosing to follow in Clark's steps as a reporter, since while I love Kara, science is not my thing." Karen said, but before the conversation could continue, her ears perked up as she heard something.

"What is it?" Donna asked, recognizing the look on her girlfriend's face.

"Something big just broke atmo and it's moving fast. As in right for the city." Karen said as she used her x-ray vision to see for herself.

"It's a ship, not a big one, but still a ship. And it looks like it's out of control and most of National City's protectors are otherwise occupied." Karen said, since Kara was in meetings all day for her company's new weapon project, Alex and J'onn were overseeing a prisoner transfer to Belle Reve and Felicity wasn't experienced enough for this kind of thing yet.

"Looks like we're the only ones who can get there in time." M'gann said, though she was a bit nervous, since this would be their first team save without their mentors' help.

"We don't have a choice. If that thing isn't intercepted, it could hurt a lot of people when it crashes. We need to slow it down and redirect it so that it lands somewhere it won't hurt anyone." Karen said and her teammates nodded as they left the mall to suit up before all three of them took off, since it was fortunate that all three of them could fly.

"What's the plan?" Wonder Girl asked her fearless leader as they flew in perfect formation towards the ship that was crashing down to Earth.

"I'm gonna fly ahead and try to put out the flames on the pod with my freeze breath so that Miss Martian can get closer to it. After I do that, I'm gonna get behind the ship and try to level it out. Wonder Girl, meet it head on and try to slow it down. Miss Martian, until the ship is no longer on fire, keep your distance, but try to use your telekinesis to help steer the ship and your telepathy to try and find out if anyone's inside that thing and if so, what they want." Power Girl said, once again proving herself a natural leader as she soared ahead of the others and used her freeze breath to extinguish the flames on the craft before grabbing the thrusters and using all her strength to attempt to slow the ship down, a feat that was made easier when her girlfriend grabbed the front of the ship and began pushing it upwards as Miss Martian began using her telekinesis to do the same.

"Miss Martian, you getting anything?" Power Girl asked as they tried their best to steer the ship out towards the badlands, where no one would get hurt.

"I'm definitely detecting a life form in there, but it's unconscious, I can't read their thoughts." Miss Martian said.

"Great, just great." Wonder Girl said as they managed to safely crash the ship in an empty field, where the only damage done was to the plants.

"Thank goodness we're all indestructible." Wonder Girl said as she shook the pain out of her hands.

"It may not have been smooth, but at least no one was hurt and the pod landed safely." Power Girl said.

"Which is the only reason you're not in trouble for disregarding protocol and not alerting us to this incident." Supergirl said as she, Wonder Woman, Green Lantern and Martian Manhunter arrived on the scene.

"We were the closest ones to the scene and we thought you were busy." Power Girl said, but then Supergirl smiled.

"Relax, we're proud of you for taking the initiative and getting the job done right. It proves that you've been paying attention during training. That's why we didn't step in when we saw the three of you handling it. But now, Green Lantern, can you please scan the ship so we can find out where it came from?" Supergirl asked her sister.

"On it." Green Lantern said as she held out her ring.

"Scan complete, designation, Tamaraen starship, escape pod class." the ring read out.

"Escape pod. That doesn't sound good. Especially if it's this beat up." Wonder Girl said.

"No it does not." Wonder Woman agreed, right as a loud shriek was heard as several lizard-like aliens dropped out of the sky.

"What are these things?" Wonder Girl asked as her sister and mentor drew her sword.

"Gordanian mercenaries and I'm guessing they're after whoever's in that ship. You three get the ship to the Island safely and guard it. We'll take care of this trash." Supergirl said, making it clear this was not up for debate.

"You heard her, let's go." Power Girl said as all three teenagers picked up the ship and flew it away.

Chapter Text

While the kids were getting the stasis pod to the island, Supergirl, Green Lantern, Martian Manhunter and Wonder Woman were fighting the Gordanian bounty hunters.

"You should've walked away when you had the chance. All we wanted was the whelp inside that ship. If you'd allowed us to simply take it, we would've been on our way without any trouble." the leader said as he fought against Supergirl.

"And you clearly know nothing if you thought you could come to Earth and just do whatever you want?" Supergirl asked incredulously, since it seemed like no matter how many times she and Superman especially repelled alien invaders from Earth, more just kept coming.

"We complete our missions. No matter what. Now, this is your last chance to simply stand aside and let us retrieve what we came for." the Gordanian said.

"Not gonna happen." Supergirl said as she sent the alien flying back with one super strength punch.

"Uhg. You know, now that I think about it, considering what a rare commodity Kryptonians are nowadays, I bet we could also fetch a pretty penny for you, Daughter of the house of El, if that glyph on your chest is any indication." the Gordanian said and Supergirl just rolled her eyes, since there was only one bounty hunter with the skills and abilities to capture a Kryptonian with yellow sun powers and this chump was not him. Especially since Superman had come to a tentative truce with that bounty hunter years ago.

"Good thing I never travel to a star system with a yellow sun without this." the lead Gordanian said as he pulled out a chunk of Kryptonite, causing Supergirl to immediately back away as she felt the radiation effect her.

"Surviving chunks of Krypton are even harder to come by than Kryptonians themselves these days and they don't come cheap, but totally worth it." the bounty hunter said smugly as he continued to hold out the piece of kryptonite towards Supergirl.

"Good thing I'm always prepared for Kryptonite." Supergirl said as she managed to activate her anti kryptonite suit, shielding her from the rock.

"Interesting. But that won't stop me from claiming both you and our target." the bounty hunter said as he lunged at her to disable her suit.

"Think we should call in reinforcements?" Green Lantern asked, since she was having her own difficulties defeating the Gordanians she was fighting and it looked like Wonder Woman and Martian Manhunter were as well.

"We can handle this." Supergirl insisted, right as someone else knocked the leader away from her.

"What the?" Supergirl asked, only to be shocked to see two people with massive hawklike wings hovering over them.

"We'll take it from here." one of them, a man, said as they landed to reveal that they were a man and a woman, both of them wearing what looked like what Supergirl recognized as Thanagarian armor.

"What brings a warrior race like the Thanagarians to Earth?" Supergirl asked cautiously, since Thanagarians weren't exactly known for being peaceful people and they'd actually attacked Krypton before she was born.

"Relax, we're only here to take these fugitives into custody." the woman said.

"Who are you?" Green Lantern asked as she and the others took fighting stances, just to be safe.

"Relax, my name is Katar Hol and this is my wife Shayera Hol. We're agents of what you'd call the Thanagarian police force, just as Martian Manhunter was a member of the Martian police force before his people's unfortunate end." Katar said, sympathy clear in his voice as he wasn't mocking him or anything.

"Thank you. And I've heard of your police force. You're supposed to be an honorable group." Martian Manhunter said and Shayera nodded.

"Yes, I know our people used to have a reputation for war mongering, but we've put that behind us. It's only taught on Thanagar to ensure that our history is not repeated." Shayera said.

"Could you please allow Martian Manhunter here to confirm your story before we allow you to leave this planet. After all, Earth doesn't exactly have the best history with visitors from other planets and yes I'm aware of the irony of me saying that." Supergirl said, but both Thanagarians simply chuckled.

"By all means. And we are sorry for invading your territory, but we've been tracking these Gordanian criminals across the galaxy. They're wanted in numerous star systems, including our own. Especially since our government has been trying to prove that their homeworld Karna has violated the peace treaty between our two worlds." Shayera said.

"Sounds similar to the war between the Green Lantern Corp and the Reach." Green Lantern said.

"Except for the fact that we have a better chance of obtaining proof of the Gordanian's treachery." Katar said.

"Probably. J'onn." Supergirl said to their resident martian.

"It wasn't easy to break through the static in their minds, which is not intentional, just a result of their biology, but I did and confirmed everything they said. They had no guards up and believe me, I was thorough." J'onn said, since he looked tired.

"He was. I can still feel his mental presence in my head." Katar said.

"So can I." Shayera said.

"Then you can take these crooks off our hands." Supergirl said, right as Katar's wrist gauntlet beeped.

"What is that?" Wonder Woman asked, readying her sword as Shayera produced what Supergirl recognized to be as an Nth metal mace.

"Enough. What is that?" Supergirl said, standing between them, trying to keep the peace.

"Relax, it's a transmission from the Thanagarian command." Katar said as he projected it.

"Green Lantern, can your ring translate those thanagarian symbols?" Supergirl asked and Green Lantern nodded as she held up her ring to do exactly that.

"Captain Katar Hol and Lieutenant Shayera Hol, you are both ordered by the Thanagarian High Command to remain on Earth and investigate rumors of the growing number of powered individuals the planet seems to be growing and determine if they present a threat to Thanagar. If not, attempt to build relations with them." Katar read out.

"I guess after we return from delivering these criminals to Thangar, we'll be returning, if it's alright with you." Shayera said to the Justice League.

"You swear you won't cause trouble on this planet?" Supergirl asked.

"No, in fact, we'd like to keep doing our work here on Earth. Protecting its people the same way you all do." Katar said.

"We could use more alien firepower and Thanagarians can be considered heavy hitters." J'onn said.

"Let's see how the public reacts to them before we consider letting them into the league. But if you want to be heroes here like we are, then you'll have to remember that you can't treat this world like Thanagar. You'll need to familiarize yourselves with the laws and rules of Earth and abide by them. Otherwise, you'll be deemed threats and dealt with accordingly." Supergirl said.

"Understood and we accept your terms. We'll be back soon. But for now, we need to get these fugitives home and then prepare for this new mission." Shayera said as she decloaked their ship.

"We'll help you load them up." Supergirl said.

"Thank you." Katar said.

Chapter Text

After escorting helping the Hawks transport the Gordanians offworld, Supergirl, Wonder Woman, Green Lantern and Martian Manhunter flew to the Island where Powergirl, Wonder Girl and Miss Martian were waiting in the lab, where the rest of the team were already gathered and Lena and Brainy were running tests on the stasis pod, trying to figure out how to open it.

"Any luck?" Kara asked as she walked up the pod.

"Whoever sealed themselves inside this thing really went to extremes to make sure that it couldn't be opened from the outside." Lena told her girlfriend.

"Yes, but whoever they were only counted on intelligence from this century. My 31st century intellect just cracked it. Literally." Brainy said the lights on the pod suddenly glowed green and it opened to reveal a young woman with bright red hair and orange skin wearing some kind of purple outfit inside it.

"Yeah, that's definitely a Tamarean." J'onn said as the girl opened her glowing emerald green eyes with no pupils in them and suddenly her fists started glowing green as she lunged out of the pod.

"Whasab mak iu? awe'e mak going ji'ab (Where am I, what is going on?)" the girl asked as she looked around, trying to get her bearings and waving her fists at them.

"Whoa, easy. Easy. Alex, would you mind?" Kara asked her sister, who nodded, but before she could begin to use her ring to provide translation, to Kara's surprise, the woman suddenly dropped her fists and kissed her.

"Whoa, what the hell?" Lena asked, quickly moving to push the other woman away from Kara and practically shoved her away before throwing her a dirty look.

"Apologies, I did not mean to intrude on your relationship.." the woman said.

"Wait, you can speak English now?" Felicity asked.

"It's okay. Tamareans absorb new languages through kissing. Though one thing that's gotten your people in trouble on many planets is that they don't always wait for permission to do it." Kara said.

"Yes, my apologies for that, but I wanted to get this communication issue sorted before I blasted any of you with my star bolts." the woman said.

"We have a Green Lantern here. She could've translated for you so you could've gotten permission." Lena grumbled and Kara chuckled a bit at seeing how jealous Lena was.

"Relax love, you know the only person I want to kiss is you." Kara said and then to prove her point, she then proceeded to kiss Lena with far more passion than she had with their guest, just to prove her point.

"Fine. But she better not do that again." Lena grumbled, though she did calm down a bit after the kiss.

"I won't." the woman said.

"Now perhaps you could tell us who you are?" Kara said.

"Right, I am Princess Koriand'r of Tamaran." Koriand'r said.

"Princess, then what are you doing here?" Alex asked, since she doubted that alien royalty would come to Earth for pleasure.

"I barely escaped my homeworld after my younger sister Komand'r staged a coup against me and stole the throne. I had to flee for my life until I can find a way to take back my homeworld." Koriand'r said.

"Alex?" Kara asked.

"Sorry, as long as Komand'r stays on Tamaran, the Green Lantern Corp can't do anything about it, since that's out of our jurisdiction, unless it turns into a planetary massacre or invasion of other worlds." Alex said regretfully.

"Which is why I did not set a course for Oa in the first place. I came here because Earth has a reputation for taking in alien refugees, including the last two children of Krypton." Koriand'r said as Krypto barked.

"Correction, the last three children of Krypton. The last son, last daughter and last dog of Krypton." Kara corrected.

"Of course. I meant no disrespect. Though I'll need to learn how to adapt to life on this new world." Koriand'r said.

"Starting with one of these." Brainy said as he handed her a device.

"What is this?" Koriand'r asked.

"It's an image inducer. If you're going to hide out on this planet, then you'll need to look human. Numerous aliens use these to avoid detection, since the human race is still rather primitive, no offense meant to any humans in the room." Brainy said.

"None taken." Alex said and Felicity and Lena both nodded their agreement at that as well.

"What he means is that there are plenty of humans who are xenophobic, they hate other members of their own species for pointless reasons and they're even worse about alien races. So, to protect themselves, a lot of aliens use technology like this to look human. Especially ones who are in hiding like you are, since a woman with orange skin and green eyes with no pupils draws attention." Kara explained, since her company made image inducers for that exact reason, though they had to do a lot of security measures to make sure that they weren't purchased by aliens or humans trying to use them as a quick disguise. Though she was thinking about expanding the image inducer market to include the growing metahuman population.

"Interesting." Koriand'r said as Brainy showed her how to use the image inducer and once she put it on, it immediately activated and suddenly, her skin turned from orange to human white, though her hair remained red and her eyes were still green, but now they were human eyes with pupils.

"Now you look like a normal human." Alex said.

"But where is she going to live, since I don't think that any of us are exactly equipped to take her in." J'onn asked.

"Good question. Maybe someone in the League will have an answer, since I need to inform them about the Hawks coming to Earth soon anyways." Kara said.

"Are we going to the Hall?" Alex asked.

"No, I think this can just be a video call. I'll send out a message to let everyone know to be ready, since I want to get this sorted out as soon as possible." Kara said and the others nodded.

"Can we sit in on the call?" Karen asked.

"No, you guys need to go get your new headquarters ready to welcome Green Arrow's new protege, since that's still happening later today." Kara reminded her.

"Right. I can't wait to add her to the team. What's she calling herself again?" Karen asked.

"Not sure yet. As far as I know, she hasn't taken a name yet." Kara said, right as Karen's phone rang.

"It's Spoiler, I need to take this." Karen said, since she wasn't outing a member of the Bat Family to a stranger.

"Go ahead." Kara agreed as Karen left the room.

Chapter Text

A little while later, Supergirl, Green Lantern, Wonder Woman, Martian Manhunter and Koriand'r were sitting in the meeting room of the Island where a monitor was set up and connected to all of the other Justice League member's bases.

Superman was calling in from the Fortress of Solitude, since that was his default base of operations, though not always the most convenient.

From the Barracks in Star City were Green Arrow, Black Canary, Katana and Spartan. From her Vixen Den in Detroit was Vixen. Calling in from the Bat's Nest in Hub City was Batwoman. Calling from Mount Flash in Central City was Flash and Ice Maiden. From Atlantis was only Aquaman himself. Coming from the Sanctum in Freeland was Black Lightning. Calling in from the new Young Justice Headquarters in Happy Harbor where he'd been assigned to live to serve as a supervisor for them due to his robotic nature, was Red Tornado. From the Tower of Fate was Doctor Fate himself, though he was tuning in through a mystic connection, since there was next to no technology allowed in the Tower. And from the Batcave in Gotham City, instead of Batman was.

"Nightwing, what are you doing on this call and where's Batman?" Supergirl asked.

"At Gotham City General with Catwoman, since a rogue badly injured Robin and Spoiler. They're in the ICU right now. But Batman gave me authority to act as his proxy in this meeting if needed. But who's the stranger?" Nightwing asked and Supergirl could tell that he was at least finding Koriand'r's human form attractive. Which gave her an idea.

"We'll get to that in a minute, but first, I want to inform everyone now that within the next few weeks, we'll be getting the arrival of some new alien heroes." Supergirl said as she explained the Thanagar situation to them.

"So, we might be welcoming Thanagarians to the Justice League." Superman said, though he didn't sound hesitant about it.

"If they prove themselves as League worthy, then yes. But onto the main reason I called this meeting. We have a new alien refugee living among us. Meet Koriand'r, exiled princess of the planet Tamaran. She came here to escape a coup from her sister and since Komand'r most likely knows that she's here, she needs protection, but I don't think that National City is the right place for her." Supergirl said.

"I think that she should stay with Nighwing in Bludhaven, since he's got plenty of room in the Tower, since he's the only one living there now." Vixen said and Nightwing looked reluctant.

"I don't know. You remember what happened the last time more than one person lived in the tower?" Nightwing said and Vixen groaned.

"For the last time, that wasn't your fault. One of the reasons I haven't pushed you to join the Justice League is because I know that you're not a follower anymore. You haven't been since you stopped being Robin. You're a leader and you're a Titan. It's time for you to start being who you are again." Vixen said.

"How do I know it won't happen again?" Nightwing asked.

"I still don't know what happened to the original titans, but what I do know is that you should use what went wrong as an example of what not to do this time, since I agree with Vixen. You're a leader and it's time for you to act like one again. Especially since you're needed." Supergirl agreed and Nightwing took a deep breath, since he knew they were right.

"Okay, but I'm not sure when I'll be back in Bludhaven, since I think that right now, Batman needs me here until the rest of his team is back on their feet." Nightwing said.

"That's fine, it'll take us some time to get a human identity set up for Koriand'r anyways. Powergirl's already aware of the situation, since she was talking to Spoiler earlier." Supergirl said.

"I'll check on them when I take Artemis to Young Justice Headquarters later." Green Arrow said and Supergirl nodded.

"Speaking of Young Justice, they might be getting another new member soon." Flash said.

"What do you mean?" Supergirl asked.

"My idiotic my future brother-in-law decided to try and recreate the same accident that gave me my powers and it worked, giving him his own speed. Once I get him trained up a bit and once he's done being grounded by his parents, I want him to join Young Justice, since he's the same age as the rest of them." Flash said.

"Sounds good. Any other business that needs to be addressed now?" Supergirl asked and the other League members shook their heads no.

"Then we'll convene at our usual meeting at the beginning of the month." Supergirl said as she ended the call.

Chapter Text

Before heading back to National City with the rest of her team, Kara decided to stay in DC for a few more days, since Diana had told her about another new member of her own team would be serving as her stand in as Washington DC's resident hero while she was on her honeymoon and Kara had to admit, she was interested, since Diana seemed to think that this hero should be put up for a vote for League membership at the end of the year. So she wanted to meet him herself and get a feel for them.

Especially since she had a feeling that this guy would become a more permanent protector of DC, since it sounded like in addition to being Queen of the reunited Amazons, Diana was also their protector, just like how Arthur was the king and protector of Atlantis, so her duties might start being split between the two worlds, not that Kara blamed her.

That was why she was walking through the Wonder Woman exhibit of the Smithsonian, which was currently under renovations to be expanded into a complete Justice League exhibit, and after making sure no one was looking, she walked up to the mannequin that was wearing a replica of Diana's WWI armor and shifted the replica shield to the left, causing security cameras to instantly loop footage of Kara just looking at the armor and turning the mannequin transparent, revealing a hidden stairway that headed down.

"Typical secret lair." Kara said to herself as she quickly walked down the stairs as the camouflage reactivated.

The second Kara entered the base, she felt several automated guns on her and while she knew they wouldn't hurt her, her outfit was expensive and she didn't want it riddled with bullet holes.

"JL override 01." Kara said, since she knew that this base, along with every other Justice League member's base, including her own, was synced up to the Justice League's system.

She felt the system scan her to confirm her override command.

"Scan confirms user, Supergirl, 01, override accepted." an automated voice said as the systems disarmed and Kara watched as Diana's base, which she knew was actually the former base of the precursor to the Justice League, the Allie's secret weapon during World War 2, the Justice Society of America. Which was actually founded in the image of Diana's original squad from World War One the Seven Soldiers of Victory, since while her team had been strictly off the books, Diana had told her that during World War One, she'd had another team of superpowered individuals devoted to helping the Allied Powers win the war. In fact, Kara saw a framed photo, probably the only photo of the team in existence, framed and hanging on the wall. It was a photo of Diana and some of Earth's first superheroes, though these were heroes that the world didn't even know existed.

The heroes with Diana in the photo were ones Kara knew were called the Crimson Avenger, Wing, Vigilante, Shining Knight, TNT and the Spider. Heroes that the world would likely never know about, but they were the world's first heroes.

And she saw that the photo wasn't the only thing Diana had kept from her old war days. It looked like she'd set up a whole shrine to her fallen comrades, since none of them had survived the war, which was part of why they'd been forgotten, since there were statues of her fallen teammates, all of them wearing what Kara was sure were their original outfits.

It was clear to Kara that when Diana had begun renovating this place, she'd wanted it to serve as more than just a base of operations, but also a place for her to remember and honor her past.

"Who are you and how did you get past the security system?" a new male voice asked and Kara turned to see a white guy with black hair that obviously had too much product in it and wearing a full suit consists of red and blue pants, a blue breastplate with a white star in the center of it with red accents around it and blue shoulder pads, a pair of blue gloves and arm guards and a red helmet with white and blue accents. Clearly whoever had designed it was a fan of Captain America, though that suit's theme did match Diana's.

"You must be Nathaniel Heywood, aka, Citizen Steel, Diana's new partner." Kara said.

"How did you know that?" Nate asked and since Diana had vouched for him, Kara decided to simply activate her own supersuit.

"You're Supergirl." Nate said and Kara nodded.

"And since this base is linked to the Justice League's system, which allows me an override as both a founding member and the leader of the Justice League." Kara said.

"Got it. So what brings you here, since Diana's on her honeymoon. I'm still jealous she hasn't taken me to Hephaestia yet." Nate said and Kara chuckled.

"It makes sense that she'd show her husband her home first." Kara said.

"I know, but still. Why are you here?" Nate asked.

"For you." Kara said.

"For me?" Nate asked.

"I wanted to get a feeling for the person who's gonna be covering for Diana as DC's resident hero while she's gone, especially since not only does she speak highly of you, but she's considering putting you up for a vote for league membership at the end of the year. But before I can consider that, I wanted to meet you myself. I read Diana's report on you. Nathaniel Heywood, son of Commander Hank Heywood of the military and grandson of Henry Heywood, aka, Commander Steel, a founding member of the world's second superhero team and precursor to the Justice League, the Justice Society of America. You were born with a form of hemophilia, leading to you becoming a historian to learn more about your grandfather's exploits in the JSA and researching the history of metahumans in the world, leading you to discover the existence of the 7 Soldiers of Victory and caused you to become a bit obsessed with Wonder Woman, especially after she became active again a few years ago. Then you somehow gained metahuman abilities, allowing you to turn your skin to a kind of steel form, which cured your hemophilia and gives you enhanced strength and durability, since while you're not as invulnerable as kryptonian, you're pretty close, along with accelerated healing and durability." Kara said, practically quoting Diana's report on Citizen Steel word for word.

"Wow, that is incredibly in depth." Nate said.

"I have a very good memory. But I have a few questions that aren't answered by your file. The first one being how did you get your powers?" Kara asked.

"From you." Nate said, shocking her.

Chapter Text

"What do you mean you got your powers from me?" Kara asked.

"Sorry, I shouldn't say from you, but from your company. A few years ago, your company was working on treatments for blood diseases like my hemophilia and I was one of the initial test subjects." Nate said.

"I remember. But all records indicated that those treatments were failures." Kara said, since there was a reason she'd shuttered that project, but now she was thinking she might need to bring it back.

"The reason I let them think it failed is because while it cured hemophilia, it also activated a dormant metagene I have, giving me powers and I wasn't sure if it was just a random fluke, or what, but I didn't think it was a good idea for corporations to suddenly have a way to begin mass producing super soldiers with abilities like mine." Nate said.

"And you made the right call, since while my company does have government and military contracts, I'm not in the business of making metahumans. Though now that we've started up our new medical science division in Metropolis, I might look into restarting that project, though we would need to modify it so that it doesn't give more people powers, since I don't want to know what the government would do if they found out about this. But where did you get that suit?" Kara said, since that didn't look like the work of the god Hephaestus, since Kara knew that Hephaestus had forged Diana's armor, but it looked like it had been made out of human materials.

"Oh, an old buddy of mine from college who's almost as much of a genius as you are made it." Nate said.

"And that is?" Kara asked.

"Dr. Ray Palmer. He designed my suit to compensate for my abilities and also protect against what's essentially my kryptonite, dwarf star alloy, since it's one of the only things on Earth that can penetrate my steel form. My suit's actually made out of dwarfstar." Nate said.

"Impressive. I've heard of Doctor Palmer and I'm not surprised that he used dwarf star alloy, since he's considered one of the world's leading experts on the stuff. I should really look into trying to recruit him to run my new robotics division in Ivy Town, since from what I know about him, that's right up his alley." Kara said, since while she'd never met Ray before, she'd done her research on the brightest minds this world had, to make sure none of them were as insane as Lex Luthor. And while Ray wasn't a mad scientist, he was brilliant, if a bit eccentric and while Kara would love to have him work for her, she'd never pushed for him too. Though now that she thought about it, she remembered seeing rumors on social media about some kind of real world iron man fighting crime. Until now she hadn't given it much thought and while her first thought was that it was John Henry Irons, who she still needed to talk to about what he's doing with her tech, now she had a feeling that someone else was wearing that suit. Which meant that she had another stop to make before she finally went home to National City.

"So, are we good here?" Nate asked her and Kara nodded.

"I just wanted to get the lay of the land with you and I have. You seem like your heart is in the right place and if Diana trusts you, then so do I." Kara said.

"Can I make a suggestion about the hall of justice?" Nate asked.

"Depends on what it is, since you're not a League member. Yet anyway and I still haven't decided if you're ready for that yet." Kara said.

"It's just, you see the shrine Diana put up to her former teammates here right." Nate asked.

"To the Seven Soldiers of Victory, yeah, I see it. And I'm sure there's also a shrine for the JSA members, aside from the two we've recruited into the League, Doctor Fate and Red Tornado." Kara said and Nate nodded.

"There is, but it just seems sad that the world won't ever know about these heroes who came before the Justice League. I know the Hall is off limits to most outsiders, but maybe you could change that. Make some areas accessible to the public and maybe create a museum, not only dedicated to the League, but the heroes who came before them." Nate said and Kara pondered that.

"That's not a bad idea. Since I do agree that it's a shame that the world doesn't know about all the heroes that came before Superman showed up. I'll bring it up at the next meeting and see what the others think. I appreciate the suggestion and now I think we both have places to be." Kara said as she took her leave from the base.e

Chapter Text

Kara's next stop before going home was Metropolis, which she'd told her board was her checking in on her new medical research division in Metropolis, which was true, since after what Nate had told her, she wanted to discuss reviving that treatment that had given him his powers, though with alterations to make sure that it didn't turn more people into super soldiers, since not only did she fear what would if the U.S. government could suddenly make soldiers no other army could beat, but also did not want her company affiliated with that, especially since she did not want the patriot act to allow the government to steal it from her.

Besides, while Nate had grown up wanting powers, wanting to be a hero like his grandfather, Kara knew that most people just wanted to live normal lives, lives that would be uprooted if they suddenly got powers. But that meant that she'd likely be personally looking into it, along with other biochemists, namely Caitlin Snow and possibly Jefferson's ex-wife Lynn Stewart, since they were both experts in biochemistry and they could help her make the cure work the way it was supposed to without giving people powers.

But the real reason she was in Metropolis was not really that or even visiting her cousin and his family, though she would be stopping by to see the kids before leaving. Her real objective was investigating what Clark had told her at Diana's wedding about his new partner in crime fighting. The robot man the public was calling Steel. Or as he was also known by John Henry Irons. And who Kara now knew was also Clark's former brother-in-law, since it turns out that John had been married to Lois's sister Lucy for a few years and they'd even had a daughter together, Natalie, named after Lois and Lucy's grandmother, though they'd gotten divorced a few years ago, simply due to the fact that they'd realized that while they loved each other, they didn't work well as a married couple and their relationship was better for it, since it was an amicable split, with Lucy getting custody of Natalie with John getting her on weekends and other visitation rights.

But anyways, the reason Kara was visiting Dr. Irons was because she wanted to confront him about technically stealing her technology to create his warsuit, since he may work for her company, that power suit was not something they were working on and it was clear that he'd gotten the technology to build his suit from her.

Which meant she needed an explanation from him and she also wanted to freak him out a bit, since it was the least he could do for stealing from her.

"Note to self, thank Clark for giving me the location of John's Steel cave." Kara said as she walked into his base and found John looking at monitors as she coughed to get his attention.

"Ahem." She said with a smirk as John Henry jumped in shock.

"Dr. Danvers, what are you doing here?" John asked, wondering how his boss found him and how she'd discovered what he was doing.

"Superman sold you out. You're lucky I haven't contacted the police or the FBI or the CIA for stealing my technology." Kara said, acting like she was angry, when in reality, she was fighting the urge to burst out laughing at the look of fear on John's face.

"I swear, I can explain." John said.

"Explain what, how you used patented Argo Enterprises robotics technology to create a superpowered warsuit to fly around Metropolis and how you've likely been stealing more of it to maintain it." Kara asked.

"Well it sounds bad when you put it that way." John admitted and Kara couldn't help it anymore as she burst out laughing.

"I'm sorry, but your reaction is too priceless." Kara said with a grin.

"Wait, you're not mad?" John asked.

"Why would I be mad at you for doing something that I do myself." Kara said.

"I'm sorry what?" John asked as Kara took a risk by summoning her Supergirl outfit.

"You're Supergirl." John said and my cousin is Clark Kent, aka, Superman, who I know you've been working with. But Dr. Irons, I have to ask, why are you doing this?" Kara asked.

"Before I was a scientist, I was a soldier. That's how I met my ex-wife Lucy. And then when I came home, I thought I was leaving war only to come home to another one. The fights that Superman, who I've always admired, couldn't do because he was too busy trying to save the world alone." John said.

"And that's admirable. You soldier's combat training and an engineer's mind led to the development of this warsuit. I thought it best to keep it secret not only to protect myself and my family, but also to keep groups like Intergang from realizing what they can make by stealing your tech. And I am sorry I had to do that." John said.

"Accepted and now you'll have full access to my resources to maintain and upgrade your suit. Along with building you and Superman a proper Metropolis hideout, since while his Fortress is great for him, it's not exactly built to serve as a team base of operations." Kara said.

"I can't wait to see that." John said.

"Great, but are you sure you've completely thought this through? Thought about the dangers this choice has not just for you, but for your daughter Natalie. We both know Lucy would never forgive you if anything happened to your daughter because of your choices." Kara said.

"I know, which is why I took serious precautions to keep my identity secure. I know the risks and I've done everything I can to keep my family safe. Including telling your cousin my real name to guarantee Superman's protection." John said.

"And now the protection of the rest of the Justice League. You may not be a member yet, but the fact that Superman vouches is a start. Not to mention all your work since you became active. Keep it up and might find yourself up for a vote when the time comes. Now I have one more stop to make before I return to National City. It was good to see you again Dr. Irons. With all cards on the table now." Kara said as she took her leave.

Chapter Text

Under her younger sister's tutelage, Lena had finally begun to accept her heritage and embrace her inner mystic power and Zatanna had to admit, she was impressed by how much skill Lena was showing. Despite her disposition towards science, she seemed to show a natural affinity for magic. Maybe more so she did.

"I have to admit Lena, you're progressing a lot faster than I expected you too. You really seem to have a true affinity for the mystic arts." Zatanna said as she watched her sister train in her pocket dimension, since Zatanna had decided that their family's pocket dimension was the safest place to train Lena due to the threat of the Wizard and it because it would allow them to train without risking the structural integrity of the Island or risking innocent lives, since powerful magic training like this could harm people until the user was able to properly control it. Her father had done the same thing to train her.

Zatanna still couldn't get over how much Lena looked like their mother, especially wearing their mother's combat gear. It was honestly a little unnerving.

"Yeah, I have to admit, I never really saw myself as the mystic type, even as a kid I always scoffed at the magic club in school, thinking it was a pathetic waste of time. And now, here I am, learning real magic. And basically betraying everything I was taught growing up." Lena said.

"I'm pretty sure that you started betraying everything you were taught growing up the day you started dating an alien and not just any alien, but a kryptonian who happens to be the cousin of your brother's greatest enemy." Zatanna said with a chuckle.

"Point taken. But still, if you'd told me a year ago that my life would be all this, that I'd not only discover that my old college rival was actually Supergirl and that I'd be dating her, have met my biological father and discovered I have a sister and that my whole family is apparently magical, I'd have laughed in your face." Lena said, since it was crazy to think about how much her life had changed since that reunion.

"Yeah, still, you've come a long way in a very short amount of time. It's honestly pretty impressive. Your magical aura is stronger than anyone else I've ever seen. It's almost as if there's more to it than just you." Zatanna said, since she couldn't deny that there was something different about Lena's magic. Something different about it. Almost like it was an older, more powerful strand than any other magic on Earth. She just couldn't figure out what it was.

Lena was about to respond, when suddenly, a swirling green portal opened and two people stepped out of it.

One of them was a woman dressed completely in some kind of golden armor, including a mask covering her face and her hair was done up in a ridiculous way and she had dark pink sleeves on.

The other intruder was a man who was dressed like a cliche magician, complete with the hat, tuxedo and even the cheesy mustache.

And he was a man who was familiar to both Lena and Zatanna.

"How did they get in here? Especially the man who's responsible for our father's death?" Lena asked Zatanna while praying to no one in particular that she was ready for this fight.

"Mr. Mustache is the reason, since my dad used this same space to train him. That traitor." Zatanna said.

"I am the Wizard you silly girl. And I swear I'm looking at your mother, even though she died years ago." the Wizard said as Lena glared at the man, who was the reason she'd been separated from her biological parents.

"And who's your friend? I'm assuming she's the reason you were able to bypass my security wards, since we installed them particularly to keep you out." Zatanna said as she glared at the Wizard.

"How rude of you not to introduce me. Though my name has been passed down throughout the ages. I am Morgaine Le Fey." Morgaine said smugly.

"The witch from Camelot?" Zatanna asked, since while she'd known Morgaine was real, she'd never expected to meet her.

"Yes. Death means nothing to a mistress of the dark arts such as myself. And I've come here for her." Morgaine said, pointing towards Lena.

"Why me?" Lena asked, though she couldn't deny there was something familiar about Morgaine, but she couldn't place why.

"Because of the threat you pose to my plans. You already possess some skill, but you have yet to truly grasp your true power and I intend to ensure that you never have the chance." Morgaine said as she sent a blast of magic at Lena, who just barely managed to conjure a purple mystic energy shield in time to block it.

"How did you do that?" Zatanna asked, since that shield was far stronger than anything she'd taught Lena to conjure, not to mention she did it without saying a word and spells were usually a verbal game.

"I don't know. It's like I'm acting on some kind of instinct I didn't even know I had." Lena said, looking just as confused, but they didn't have anymore time to think about it as they both had to go on the defensive, but before anyone in that dimension could do anything, there was a bright flash of golden light that took the form of a golden ankh as Doctor Fate appeared out of nowhere.

"Enough." Doctor Fate said.

"No, not you." Morgaine said, since while she knew it was a different user than the one who'd worn the helmet in her day, she recognized the stench of Nabu even after all these years, since despite how powerful she'd become, she was still weary of the Lords of Order, since they were some of the only mystics in the universe whose power could still supersede her own.

"You do not belong here, sorceress. You were foolish to come to a place where I could sense you after staying hidden for so long." Fate said.

"I will not be denied." Morgaine said as she attempted to blast Fate, who simply blocked it.

"Be gone, both of you." Fate said as his hand glowed and both attackers vanished from the sight.

"Where did you send them?" Zatanna asked.

"Back to Earth. And now I need you both to come with me. I believe I have someone who can answer the questions I'm sure you have." Doctor Fate said and Lena and Zatanna both nodded, since it was clear that while Wizard was still out for revenge, Morgaine had some kind of vendetta against Lena too. And they needed answers about why.

Chapter Text

When Lena and Zatanna arrived in the Tower of Fate, they found someone else waiting for them.

"Who are you?" Zatanna asked, since she could sense a mystic aura in this guy, but she didn't know who he was.

"Lena Luthor, Zatanna Zatara, meet Jason Blood." Doctor Fate said as he appeared behind them.

"Who?" Lena asked, but Zatanna understood.

"Jason Blood. But you have another name and another form don't you." Zatanna said.

"Not by choice. I am cursed to share a form with another." Jason said and before he could elaborate, Lena knew it, on some kind of instinct.

"Etrigan the demon." Lena said, almost as if she felt something or someone else waking up inside her.

"How did you know that?" Zatanna asked as Jason grinned.

"Because she's the one who bound us together." Jason said, confusing them.

"What are you talking about? I've never seen you before in my life." Lena said.

"Apologies. Let me elaborate. It has to do with the power you've no doubt felt surfacing inside you lately, since it's how I located you." Jason said.

"You've been following me?" Lena asked angrily.

"I can see you're taking this the wrong way." Jason said.

"You just admitted that you've been stalking my sister and you're bound to a demon, what part of that can be taken the right way?" Zatanna asked.

"Let him explain. I'm sure that Jason will do a better job explaining this if you give him a chance to." Fate said, giving Jason a pointed look from under his helmet.

"Sorry, I'm going about this the wrong way. Let me start from the beginning." Jason said.

"Probably a good idea, since while the name Etrigan rings a bell, I can't remember the whole story." Zatanna said.

"It all starts back in the days of Camelot, when I was a knight in King Arthur's court. I believed in the cause, honor, valor, strength and pride. Then I met Morgaine." Jason said.

"Let me guess, a pretty girl who didn't need magic to ensnare a guy who normally wouldn't stand a chance with her paid attention to him." Lena said, rolling her eyes since that was such a cliche.

"I was young and naive. Anyways, Morgaine told me everything I wanted to hear and tricked me into letting her into Camelot, after which she betrayed me by poisoning me and leaving me to die and Camelot fell." Jason said.

"Wait, if she killed you, how are you still alive, let alone in this era?" Lena asked.

"Because the sorcerer Merlin felt that death was too good for Jason due to his crime, so he instead cursed him to share a body with the demon Etrigan, which saved his life, but also cursed him with immortality." Fate explained and Jason nodded.

"I cannot be freed from Etrigan to move on until my soul has been redeemed by defeating Le Fay once and for all. Though I suspect that he gave me that task knowing that I'd never truly be able to accomplish it until I found his successor." Blood said.

"What do you mean successor?" Lena asked and Zatanna was the one who answered, since even she knew this.

"Ever since the homo magi first emerged during the days of King Arion before Atlantis sank, there's always been one homo magi whose power was greater than any other mystic on the planet. Even Nabu's powers are dwarfed by that magi. We call that homo magic the Dragon, since just like how the dragon is the most powerful magical creature on earth, that homo magi is the most powerful mystic on Earth. It's kind of like that cartoon Avatar. When the current dragon passes on, their power is reincarnated into another mystic of the next generation and the next Dragon can access the wisdom and experiences of the Dragons that came before them. Arion was the first Dragon and while some have slipped under the radar, others are well known. The most well known of all is Merlin of course, but others include mystics like Circe. But most of the Dragons after that stayed quiet, they aren't very well known, especially when the era of witch burnings began. We lost a lot of good magi in Salem alone. And that's when the records lost track of the Dragon." Zatanna said.

"And considering the fact that the aura I'm getting off Ms. Luthor I've only ever felt around Merlin himself, I think that we've found the next Dragon." Jason said.

"Wait, what?" Lena asked, thinking she'd misheard him.

"No, he's right. Remember how I said that your magic aura was older than any other magic I've ever seen before?" Zatanna asked.

"But how can I be the Dragon?" Lena asked, trying to wrap her head around that.

"There's no pattern to it Lena. The Dragon is always chosen at random, though considering the fact that homo magi have been dying out for years, it was only a matter of time until our family were the only Dragons. Though I am a bit jealous, since I admit, I was kind of hoping to be the Dragon." Zatanna admitted.

"She is right. Which is why I will be taking over Ms. Luthor's training." Dr. Fate said.

"What, why?" Lena asked.

"Because after Merlin emerged as the Dragon, that bearer of that title was considered too dangerous to be trained by anyone but a Lord of Order, since my power is the only mystic force on Earth that comes close to matching yours. Every one of my predecessors wearing this helmet has trained a Dragon during their lifetime and I was beginning to wonder if I'd get my chance to at least start yours." Fate said.

"What do you mean start?" Zatanna asked and Fate chuckled as he removed his helmet.

"I'm not a young man anymore, Zatanna. Nabu's power has kept me alive far longer than most men should, but it can't sustain me for much longer. In addition to training Lena, I must also begin searching for a successor. The next Doctor Fate. But I can begin your training Lena. And it will be even more challenging than anything Zatanna has subjected you to so far. But it will be necessary. Especially once Le Fay discovers what you are." Kent said.

"What does that mean?" Lena asked.

"Morgaine has sought the power of the Dragon since Merlin first bested her. She has searched for the next Dragon since he died, seeking to capture them and steal their power for herself. And she will come for you. You must be ready." Jason said and Lena nodded.

"And I have something that belongs to you. Or rather, a previous version of you." Kent said as suddenly a glowing white staff appeared in his hand.

"I have not seen that staff since the day I was bound to Etrigan. It belonged to Merlin himself." Jason said and Kent nodded.

"It was crafted by Merlin to be the Dragon's staff. The only mystical weapon capable of properly channeling that kind of power. Every dragon since him has used this weapon. Do not use your magic without it until you've completed your training and mastered your power Lena. The staff will help you focus it in the meantime." Kent said as he handed the staff to Lena who took and could that it did feel familiar.

"Thank you. I guess I should prepare." Lena said.

"But for now, we need to get home." Zatanna said and Lena nodded as Fate sent them home.

Chapter Text

"Wow, that's a lot to process." Kara said after Lena told her about her encounter with Jason Blood and Morgaine Le Fay.

"Yeah, tell me about it. I've a psychotic sorceress after me. The Wizard was bad enough, but now I've got the original mad witch after me." Lena said.

"And unfortunately magic is one of the few things that can harm a kryptonian on this planet, so I can't protect you from it." Kara said, since she hated that she couldn't protect Lena the same way Clark protected Lois.

"Hey, it's an enemy I can protect you from Kara. I'm not some damsel in distress who needs Supergirl to swoop in to save her. Especially since we both know that Lois hates how one of the things she's most well known for is being the damsel in distress Superman always saves." Lena said.

"I know, but still." Kara said.

"You know, between work, the Justice League and my magic training, we haven't had a whole lot of couple time. Even during Diana's wedding, you were so busy being the maid of honor that we didn't have much time together." Lena said.

"I know. And I hate it. Which is why I think we should take a trip." Kara said.

"How long have you been planning a vacation for us?" Lena asked, raising an eyebrow at her.

"Since the wedding." Kara admitted and Lena smiled.

"I'm all for it, but where are we going and how long will we be gone?" Lena asked.

"How do you feel about Disney World, since you know that despite my genius, I still like to let my inner child out." Kara said and Lena smiled.

"And you did not pick that place at random. You picked it because you know that my family never took me there as a child due to them not wanting to encourage me to believe in magic and that kind of thing and you know how badly I've been wanting to go there my whole life, even though I'm an adult." Lena said.

"Which is exactly why we are going there for a whole week and we are not leaving until you get the whole Disney experience." Kara said.

"Really, what about our other obligations?" Lena asked.

"Avery is more than qualified to run Argo Enterprises in my absence and honestly, I've got things so well covered that it can run without me for at least a month and Karen is going to dogsit Krypto for me, with Jeremiah and Eliza's permission." Kara said.

"And the Justice League?" Lena asked, raising an eyebrow.

"My suit is staying on the Island and either Clark, Bruce, J'onn, Alex or Oliver can run the League in my absence, since Diana's still on her honeymoon and Barry's taking a vacation of his own with Iris." Kara promised.

"You really think that you can give up being Supergirl for a week?" Lena asked.

"Of course. I promise that nothing is going to pull me away from you this week, barring the end of the world, since then I'd have to go." Kara said.

"And I wouldn't blame you for that." Lena assured her.

"Good. But anyways, I am sparing no expense to give you the ultimate Disney week. I booked us a one bedroom villa at the Contemporary resort with a preferred view and access to the monorails to take us all over the park." Kara said.

"I can't wait." Lena said.

"Good, because your bags are already packed and we're leaving in my private jet tomorrow, since yes, I do have a jet since I have to keep up appearances, not to mention until about a year ago, I didn't use my powers anywhere outside my apartment. Besides, what's the point of being rich if I can't enjoy it every once and a while?" Kara asked with a chuckle.

"Well, look who knows how to think like a rich person after all. And here I thought that aside from your billion dollar penthouse and the outfits you wear to work, you don't act like a one percenter." Lena said.

"And here I thought that's one of the reasons you loved me." Kara said as Lena actually climbed on top of her.

"Oh baby, I will never run out of reasons for that. Especially since you're giving me my biggest childhood dream and there's no way I'm waiting till we get to Orlando to thank you properly." Lena said as she pressed her lips up against Kara's and pushed her down on the couch.

Chapter Text

"Kara, this place is amazing and we only just arrived at the villa." Lena said as they got out of the limo Kara had hired to pick them up from the airport, since she was keeping her promise to Lena of no powers and no Supergirl the entire time they were here. Which was why they'd flown to Orlando from National City in her fully automated private jet, the first of its kind and enjoyed its luxuries, since while it was slower than just flying there the Supergirl way, it was much more pleasant and easier to relax.

"I told you, I'm sparing no expense to give you the ultimate Disney experience. Now let's get settled in so we can head to parks. But just out of curiosity, do you at least know enough about Disney to have a favorite princess?" Kara asked.

"Snow White. Always related to the evil stepmom thing. Why?" Lena asked, raising an eyebrow.

"No reason, just curious." Kara said with a smirk as she led Lena back to what would be their bedroom for the week so they could get unpacked.

Lena was having the time of her life as Kara treated her to the best first day at Disney World ever. They started out with having a late breakfast at Chef Mickey's restaurant at the Contemporary Resort, complete with Mickey Mouse shaped waffles and a full buffet, much to Kara's delight, since Lena couldn't stop herself from chuckling as she watched her girlfriend pile food onto her plate before eating it so fast it was almost inhuman. And Lena once again found herself envying the fact that Kara's alien physiology meant that she could eat as much as she wanted without gaining a single pound on this planet.

Anyways, after breakfast, Kara and Lena started to explore the parks, deciding to go with some of the slower rides to let Lena's stomach settle a bit. Starting with Buzz Lightyear's Space Ranger Spin, based on one of Kara's favorite Disney characters, since when she'd come to Earth, she'd loved that old Disney cartoon, Buzz Lightyear of Star Command, since despite how cheesy it had been, something about the aliens and robots and everything had reminded her of her home a bit.

Besides, it was a nice calm ride and it also guaranteed that they'd stop at Toy Story Land before they left and Lena had loved seeing how excited Kara had gotten at this old ride before they moved onto other, more exciting rides, including Big Thunder Mountain Railroad, Tiana's Bayou Adventure (formerly Splash Mountain, much to Kara's displeasure, she was considering buying the park just to get Splash Mountain back, since it was one of her favorite rides as a kid), It's a Small World and the Dumbo Ride, stopping for the lunch at one of the cafes in the middle, while also getting their picture taken with several classic characters, including Mickey, Minnie, Pluto, Goofy, Donald, Winnie the Pooh, Tigger, Ariel, Cinderella, Peter Pan and the Fairy Godmother.

"Okay, where are you taking me now, since it's almost dinner time and you promised me a surprise." Lena said as Kara pulled her towards the Bibbidi Bobbidi Boutique on Main Street.

"And here's the first part of that surprise. The thing this boutique is known for is giving people princess makeovers. That's why I asked who your favorite Disney princess is. Since I got a reservation at Cinderella's Royal Table, the restaurant inside Cinderella's Castle here in Fantasyland, I figured if we're going to eat in a castle, we might as well look like princesses. Then I thought that we could take in the fireworks show before going back to the villa." Kara said and Lena grinned.

"I love you so much." Lena told her with a smile as she kissed her girlfriend before allowing Kara to lead her inside to where another woman was waiting for them.

"Reservation for Danvers?" the woman asked them.

"Yep, that's us." Kara said, since she'd made a reservation for them when she'd first started planning their vacation and she'd paid for the princess signature dress package for both of them, since Disney had only recently begun offering this service to adults and she intended to take advantage of it.

"I see you paid for the whole princess experience. Hair, nails, dresses, the whole deal." the woman said.

"Yep. And I'll let my girlfriend choose her princess first." Kara said, looking at Lena.

"Snow White." Lena said immediately.

"And I'll take Cinderella." Kara said.

"Right this way." the woman said as she led them towards the back where they had everything ready to go so they could begin.

Nearly an hour later, Kara and Lena left the boutique dressed as princesses, Kara wearing a pale blue dress and heeled slippers that looked like they were made of glass, even though they weren't and her hair done up like Cinderella's classic look and Lena was wearing Snow White's classic red, blue and yellow dress with her hair down in the Snow White's typical style with a red headband with a bow on it.

"Okay, we look amazing." Lena said, thrilled about finally getting the experience she'd been deprived of as a kid.

"Yes we do. Come on, let's get to dinner." Kara agreed, since they did look amazing and she'd definitely gotten her money's worth on this.

After dinner, Kara and Lena found a nice quiet place to watch the fireworks.

"This has been an amazing day and it's only the beginning of our vacation. Thank you for this Kara. I can't wait to see what else you have planned for this week, but I am so glad that you had the boutique send our clothes back to the villa, since I don't feel like going back there to pick them up or lugging those bags around." Lena said and Kara smiled.

"Agreed, trust me, this week is going to be one you'll never forget." Kara said.

"And since there's already fireworks going off, I think there's only one thing left to do." Lena said as they kissed.

"Well, I think I know what we're doing when we get back to the Villa." Kara said with a dreamy smile as they pulled apart.

"That is, after you've woken Snow White up from her enchanted sleep." Lena said and Kara grinned, since she loved the sound of that.

The rest of their trip was just as wonderful as the first day. They spent the second day having a spa day at the Grand Floridian spa, with Kara actually wearing a red sun necklace to negate her powers and allow her to truly enjoy the day, which included massages, mud baths, facials, the whole works.

They spent the third day of their trip exploring Hollywood Studios, starting off in Toy Story Land, where their first stop was Toy Story Mania and taking pictures with Woody, Buzz, Jesse and the green army men. They also did the Slinky roller coaster and LGM ride before heading to Pixar Plaza, where they met the Incredibles, Sully from Monsters Inc and Frozone before finally making their way to Star Wars Land, where they went on the Millennium Falcon simulator, along with Galaxy's Edge.

"You know, considering the fact that Disney has probably invested as much in Marvel as they have Star Wars, I'm surprised they haven't added a Marvel wing here yet." Lena said as they waited in line to meet Chewbacca.

"I hear that stuff is more at Disneyland, especially since Universal Studios still has a huge Marvel section in their park. But I think Disney is trying to get the rights to add Marvel to this place." Kara said, since she agreed with Lena on that.

"So, are we going to the other parks?" Lena asked.

"We're going to Epcot tomorrow, especially since that's supposed to be the most romantic park of them all. Then after that we're going to the Animal Kingdom before we spend our last day here back at the Magic Kingdom." Kara said.

"Sounds good to me." Lena said with a grin as they were called up to get their picture with the wookiee.

"I still can't believe you talked me into building my own lightsaber." Lena said as they returned to the villa at the end of the day, both of them holding newly made toy lightsabers, Kara's was blue and Lena's was purple.

"I don't think you needed much convincing. Besides, we can't call ourselves Star Wars fans without building our own lightsabers." Kara insisted.

"Fair enough. But we're never telling anyone about these right?" Lena asked.

"Obviously." Kara agreed, since they'd never hear the end of it from their friends if they found out.

The rest of the trip was just as great as they checked out the remaining parks and before they knew it, they'd reached the end of their trip and it was time to go home.

"So, how was your first trip to Disney world?" Kara asked her girlfriend as they finished packing.

"It was truly magical and I love you for giving me this." Lena said as she kissed Kara, who returned it.

"Before we go home, there's something I want to talk to you about." Kara said.

"And that is?" Lena asked, not too worried, since she doubted Kara would bring her all the way to Disney World for a week just to dump her.

"I really enjoyed essentially living with you this week Lena and I don't want that experience to end." Kara said, shocking Lena, since she had a feeling she knew where this conversation was going, especially since she'd been thinking along the same lines.

"You want me to move in with you?" Lena asked.

"Yes, I do. And Krypto loves you and he'd love to have you live with us and I think my feelings on the topic are clear." Kara said and Lena smiled.

"Yes, I'll move in with you, since I feel the same way. And your penthouse is so much nicer than my apartment." Lena said, since while her apartment was nice, it didn't feel as much like home as she'd like it to be.

"Great. And we can do a bit of a remodel if you want to make it feel as much like your home as it is mine." Kara said.

"We can discuss this more when we get home. For now, I suggest we get to the plane so we can celebrate taking this step in our relationship properly." Lena said and Kara nodded.

Chapter Text

Dreamer was currently standing perched on a rooftop, smiling as she watched the cops arrest her latest takedowns. Members of this anti trans community who violently attacked members of her community. The most recent attack victim being her roommate Yvette. Dreamer had almost gone to a very dark place when she'd confronted Yvette's attacker, but she'd stayed true to her morals in the end and simply beat him up before leaving him for the cops to arrest.

Ever since Nia became Dreamer, she'd been feeling more and more like Spiderman in a way, since while Supergirl and her team protected the city from big threats like alien invasions, she looked out for the little guy. Dreamer's method of travel had actually become something similar to Spiderman's, since instead of shooting webs, she used her dream energy to swing from building to building. Not exactly the safest way to travel, especially since she couldn't stick to walls, but it was fun.

Anyways, as she observed her handiwork, she didn't notice someone approaching her from behind. Or rather land behind her.

"Nice work Dreamer." A new voice said and Dreamer turned in shock to see Supergirl standing there.

"Oh my god, Supergirl. I'm such a huge fan of your work. You inspired me." Dreamer said, instantly going into fangirl mode before she could stop herself and she was sure she looked like an idiot for doing so.

But to her relief, Supergirl just found her enthusiasm amusing as she chuckled.

"It's nice to officially meet you Dreamer. Or should I call you Nia Nal?" Supergirl asked.

"You know who I am?" Nia asked in shock.

"We've been keeping tabs on you since you became active in National City. We wanted to see what you could do on your own before we made the decision to bring you into the fold." Supergirl said.

"Wait, into the fold, as in on your team?" Nia asked.

"Not the Justice League. You're not ready for that yet. But working my own team in National City, we think you'd make a good fit, especially since you proved that you're strong enough to keep yourself from being consumed by vengeance. That was your final test." Supergirl said.

"So, I'm in?" Nia asked in shock.

"If you want to be. No one's forcing you to join." Supergirl said.

"Are you kidding, I've been trying to get your attention. I want in. Onto your team and someday, into the Justice League." Nia said and Supergirl smiled.

"I'd say you're on your way to that if you keep up the way you are. And people will take you more seriously if you're seen fighting at my side. Now come on, I'll take you to our base." Supergirl said as she wrapped her arm around Dreamer's waist and flew off with her.

"Whoa, what is this place?" Dreamer asked when they landed in what had to be the coolest place she'd ever seen.

"Dreamer, welcome to the Island. A little piece of Krypton here on Earth. It's a shrine to my people and also serves as my base of operations. The island is made out of Kryptonian elements and it's located in the bay of National City and kept cloaked from the outside world at all times to keep it hidden. The only time it's ever been attacked was at the beginning of the Atlantis War." Supergirl said.

"Incredible." Nia said as she took her mask off, since she figured that since Supergirl knew her real name, there was no point in wearing it here.

"And since we know your identity, it's only fair that you know ours." Kara said as the rest of her team joined them in the room. Superdog, Green Lantern, Martian Manhunter, Blue Beetle, Powergirl, Wonder Girl and Miss Martian all came to a stop, along with their newest official member, Dragon, who was wearing her mother's combat gear, along with a new mask to keep her identity secret.

"But first, there's one more test she has to pass. Superdog?" Powergirl asked as the dog took his cue as he ran up to Dreamer and sniffed her before barking happily.

"Okay, he likes her, we can officially trust her." Powergirl said and Supergirl rolled her eyes at that.

"So, does that mean I get to know who you all are now?" Nia asked and Supergirl nodded.

"My human name is Kara Danvers." Kara said.

"Wait, the CEO of the biggest tech company on the planet is also the leader of the Justice League?" Nia asked in shock.

"Yeah, I'm still not sure which job is more stressful. Especially since I help fund the League." Kara said as the other members revealed their identities.

"Green Lantern?" Nia asked.

"Alex Danvers." Alex said as her mask faded.

"Martian Manhunter?" Nia asked.

"J'onn J'onzz, but the world knows me as John Jones." J'onn said.

"Blue Beetle?" Nia asked.

"Felicity Smoak." Felicity said.

"And the rest of us I doubt you've heard of. My Kara's clone, or younger sister Karen Danvers." Karen said.

"I'm Wonder Woman's younger half-sister, Donna Troy, long story." Donna said.

"I'm J'onn's niece, M'gann M'orzz, or as I'm known in school, Megan Morse." M'gann said as the final member removed her mask.

"You know, from the second I saw Supergirl's identity, I was wondering which of you would be Lena Luthor." Nia said and Kara chuckled.

"And Superdog is my dog Krypto." Kara said.

"Wait, there's still one member of the Superfriends Nia hasn't met yet." Alex said, right as Brainy walked in.

"Apologies, I was caught up in work and lost track of time. You must be Miss Nal." Brainy said.

"And you are?" Nia asked.

"Nia, meet Querl Dox, aka Brainiac Five. He's actually from the future and he's a descendant of Superman's enemy Brainiac, but he's a good guy." Kara said, since Brainy had earned her trust and his main project was tracking his distant relative Indigo, since Kara was positive that the two of them were both members of the same Coluan family, since they find Indigo, they find Lora and they can stop her before she pulls off whatever she's been planning, since Kara didn't like the fact that Lora had been quiet since the day the scarab had bonded with Felicity.

"Nice to meet you." Nia said.

"Likewise." Brainy said and several members of the team had to stop themselves from chuckling at the look on Brainy's face right now, since it was clear he was smitten with Nia.

Chapter Text

Morgan Edge was currently sitting in his office at Edge EnerCorp, stewing at the latest setback to his plan. Argo Enterprises had recently beaten him out on the contract to purchase the Schuester mines in Smallville. Something that would definitely backup his plans, since without control of the mines, he'd never be able to extract the X-Kryptonite in them and without that, his plans to restore his homeworld were stalled, since Morgan Edge was not his true name and he was not human.

He was a Kryptonian, just like Superman and Supergirl. His real name was Tal-Rho and he was actually Superman's older brother. Well half-brother. His father Zeta-Rho, had been genetically matched with his mother, Lara Lor-Van, until she'd left his father to marry Superman's father, Jor-El. How he despised the El family. Though despite that, he couldn't help but want to connect with Kal-El, since they were brothers.

However, he was pulled from his thoughts when he heard someone fly through his window and he was shocked at who he saw.

"Hello Tal. It's been awhile." Lora Dru-Zod with a smirk as suddenly, Tal's computer screen pixelated and a Coluan jumped out before wrapping her arm around Lora's waist.

"Well, well. Lora Dru-Zod, how this day produces surprises. I never thought I'd see you again." Tal said, honestly intrigued.

"You really think that General Zod would allow his daughter to perish so easily?" Lora asked him.

"Fair enough. Though considering your youth, I'm assuming your pod took a few detours on the way here?" Tal asked and Lora nodded.

"Something like that. But I have to admit, I've been keeping tabs on you since I discovered you were on Earth and I know what you were planning before Kara Zor-El got in your way." Lora said, amused.

"What?" Tal asked.

"Oh, you mean you don't know that Kara Danvers is just the Earth name for Kara Zor-El? I'm surprised you didn't recognize her, since you always did have a crush on her when we were kids. Not that she'd even consider now since you're at least twice her age. And you were never her type to begin with." Lora said, still smug about the fact that the daughter of the House of El had chosen her over Tal.

Not that she still had feelings for Kara anymore, but it was a nice sense of superiority.

"Did you come here just to rub salt in old wounds?" Tal asked, annoyed.

"No, that's just a perk. I'm here because I know what you were planning and while I approve of the idea, I think you were going about it the wrong way." Lora said.

"Meaning what?" Tal asked.

"Instead of using a form of kryptonite as they call it on this rock and a machine created by your mother to implant kryptonian consciousnesses and powers into humans who can handle it, why not look for existing Kryptonians. Like say the inmates of Fort Rozz which crashed here when Kara landed and is actually responsible for the beautiful woman here by my side." Lora said with a smile as she looked at Indigo.

"Ah yes, Indigo, the Coluan who tried to destroy Krypton. You really didn't need to bother, since the planet was on its way out anyways." Tal said.

"True. But let's not split hairs on that." Indigo said with a grin.

"What do you want?" Tal asked.

"I've recruited Astra's forces under my command after she defected to her niece's side. That's an army of Kryptonians. And I know where we can get more. Real Kryptonians that we can use to bring back our homeworld here." Lora said.

"I'm listening." Tal said.

"The Phantom Zone. Hundreds of Kryptonian criminals were sentenced there outside of Fort Rozz. Including my parents." Lora said.

"I thought Zod and Ursa met their end when they fought Kal-El." Tal said.

"No, Kal-El doesn't have the stomach to kill his enemies, otherwise Lex Luthor would've died a long time ago. He's weak like his parents. He has a phantom zone projector, which he used to send my parents and their forces into the zone. He keeps it in his Fortress on this planet, but I can't find it. I was hoping that as his brother, you might know where it is." Lora said.

"He doesn't even know I'm his brother. Why would he tell me where his Fortress is?" Tal asked.

"Are you really saying that you didn't track it down after he became public. First thing I did after Kara became Supergirl was track down her secret island." Lora said and Tal chuckled.

"Of course I know where it is, but it never suited my goals to go there and tip my hand, put myself on his radar before I was ready for him to know about me. But now that the mines are lost and I admit, the idea of having real Kryptonians aid me is tempting. I'll take you and your troops to his Fortress and help you find the projector, as long as you agree to convince your parents to help me resurrect our world that the House of Rho will rule beside them." Tal said, since he knew that the Zods would attempt to take over the planet, so he wanted to ensure that he'd be ruling with them.

"My parents always pay their debts and always reward loyalty. They'll agree to your terms." Lora agreed and she was actually planning on keeping her word.

"Good, then let's go rally your forces. We must act now." Tal said and Lora nodded as she grabbed Indigo's waist and they all flew out of the office.

Chapter Text

Clark and Connor were training up at Clark's Fortress of Solitude, since while the farm was great, Clark wanted to make sure Connor was exposed to his Kryptonian heritage too, so today was a training day at the Fortress, especially since it was one of the only places on Earth where they didn't need to be careful, since the Fortress was designed to allow Clark to unleash his full power safely while he was training back before he'd become active years ago and he still came here to blow off team when he needed to.

Anyways, today Clark had Connor training against simulations of his enemies. It was a good test to see how effective the simulation program was, since once Clark's kids started to show real signs of powers, he was going to put them through this too. Especially since it looked like Jon was already starting to develop super strength and speed, or at least the beginning of it, which was why Clark and Lois were hesitant about letting him play football on his middle school team, but at the same time, they chose to not deprive Jon of something he loved until they had no choice.

"Sorry, I didn't realize you were training today." Kara said as she and Karen, dressed as Supergirl and Powergirl respectively, flew into the Fortress.

"Hey, you're more than welcome here, but I thought that you preferred your island to this place." Clark said with a chuckle as he paused the training session.

"I do, but today I wanted to give Karen a tour of all the Kryptonian artifacts you have here, since those are links to Krypton that she needs to see and I don't have as big a collection as you do. At least not yet." Kara said.

"Thankfully Cadmus altered her DNA enough to not be completely identical to yours, since it allows our systems to tell the difference between you two, otherwise she could have your level of access here." Clark said.

"Don't give her any ideas. But anyways, do you mind?" Kara asked.

"Go nuts." Clark said, right as Kelex flew in.

"Master Kal, Sir Con-El, Lady Kara, Lady Karen, I have detected numerous Kryptonian biosignatures heading towards the Fortress at high speed as we speak." Kelex said, causing Kara and Clark to exchange looks.

"Sounds like Lora figured out what happened to her parents and she discovered that the key to freeing them is here." Kara said and Clark nodded, since Kara had brought him up to speed on everything.

"Kelex, initiate Brainiac protocol. Lock this place down and scan the fortress's systems for any coluan programming and if you find any purge it with extreme prejudice. Take no chances. I want this place looked up so tightly that not even Martian Manhunter could density shift his way in here. That should buy us some time. We need to get to the armory." Clark said.

"We don't need weapons." Connor said, since he was itching for a fight, since unlike the other members of Young Justice, including his cousin Karen, who were allowed to train in the field with their mentors, Clark had kept his training strictly either on the farm or at the Fortress. He was eager for action.

"We're not going there to get weapons. I'm assuming we're going there to secure the phantom zone projector there." Kara said and Clark nodded.

"The projector's been dead since I used it to send Zod and his army back into the Phantom Zone, since it was already old and damaged when I found it. I was lucky it even worked to begin with. But it's been damaged beyond my ability to repair it for years. But that's not the only thing we need to protect. There's a weapon we need to destroy now before it falls into the wrong hands." Clark said.

"The red sun cannon." Kara realized and Clark nodded.

"The what?" Karen asked.

"A weapon created in case the phantom zone inmates ever escaped. Its blast can neutralize any kryptonian charged with yellow sun energy, even me. We can't risk it falling into the hands of the enemy." Clark said and Kara nodded.

"I'll delete all information on it from the Fortress's database and also send out an SOS to all available Justice League members to Zeta here immediately." Kara said, grateful that they'd installed a zeta tube in the Fortress.

"How would the walls keep Martian Manhunter or Flash out?" Karen asked, grateful all of them were already suited up as Powergirl, Supergirl, Superman and Superboy as they heard fists pounding on the door.

"The walls are equipped with an anti phasing shield." Kara said as she finished her work, deleting all data on the cannon from the Fortress's records, since she had the specs on her island and would rebuild it there after she destroyed the one here and sent the SOS.

"The only way to get into this place now would be by either zeta tube or transmat portal. At least for now." Kara said as she kept an eye on the power level of the Fortress's shields, right as she heard an explosion as Superman flew out of the armory.

"The cannon's destroyed and I upped the security measures on the projector to the Lex Luthor Protocol level. Anyone besides you or me who tries to grab it will be caught in that field." Clark said, right as the security field was disabled.

"What happened? Did Indigo get in?" Kara asked.

"No, after Brainiac attacked, I upgraded the systems to repel Coluans." Clark said as Kelex flew down.

"I believe that the system was disarmed due to one of them finding the key." Kelex said.

"I told you that hiding it under the mat was a stupid idea." Supergirl scolded her cousin as the Fortress doors opened and Lora led her army in, Indigo at her side.

"Scold me later. Right now, let's worry about this." Superman said.

"Sorry to drop by unannounced, but you have something here I need." Lora said.

"And you're even crazier than I thought if you think we'd just hand you the projector." Supergirl said.

"I'm giving you just one last chance. Denounce Earth and bow to me now and I'll allow the rest of your family to live under my father's rule." Lora said.

"Never." Supergirl said.

"As expected. But the projector isn't the only reason we're here. Is it Tal?" Lora said as a man wearing a Kryptonian bodysuit floated to the front and Superman and Supergirl were shocked to see Morgan Edge.

"Hello Kara Zor-El. It's been awhile. At least since you've seen me as my true self." Morgan Edge, or rather, Tal-Rho said.

"Tal-Rho. I knew something about you was familiar, but I couldn't place it. I should've known that a snake like your father would make plans to send you away from Krypton." Kara said.

"You know this guy?" Superman asked.

"Unfortunately, the only reason I never told you about him is because I thought he was dead. But you have a right to know." Supergirl said.

"Know what?" Superman asked.

"This waste of space is your half brother on your mom's side." Supergirl said, shocking Superman, Superboy and Powergirl at that revelation.

Chapter Text

They didn't have much time to discuss Superman's brother right before battle began, with Lora's troops charginging into the Fortress while the leaders of the army, Lora and Tal, each chose a specific target. Lora attacked Supergirl and Tal attacked Superman while Powergirl and Superboy were left to deal with the others.

"Man, those guys do not like our mentors." Powergirl said to Superboy as they quickly realized that Lora had not brought her whole army, just a small squad, which meant that holding the fortress would be possible for the two of them, since their mentors were busy fighting the leaders.

"We have to defend the computers. Make sure that Indigo does not get into them." Superboy said.

"Give me cover. Supergirl told me that after Brainiac attacked, both she and Superman installed anti Coluan failsafes into both the Fortress and the Island's computer systems and she taught me how to activate them. I just need cover." Powergirl said and Superboy nodded.

"I love getting to hit someone who gets back up." Superboy said, since he knew that Powergirl was likely better associated with Kryptonian tech than he was, he provided her with cover while she made her way over to the computer system to make sure the anti coluan firewalls were up.

"I have to admit, this isn't how I wanted our first meeting to go brother." Tal said as he and Superman exchanged punches as they flew through the air.

"If you're my brother, why didn't you come to me when you first arrived on this planet?" Superman asked.

"I was here before you little brother. And I didn't approach you when you became active because you weren't ready to embrace my plans for this world and then when I learned your cousin was still alive, I had to keep a low profile, since I couldn't risk her discovering who I was until I was ready, but now that it's out in the open, there's no reason I can't go and get what I need myself." Tal said with a grin as he flew out of the Fortress, leaving a hole in the ceiling.

Superman looked back into the fortress to see Supergirl battling Lora intensely while Powergirl and Superboy took care of the other troops.

"Go. Whatever it is Tal's after, he can't be allowed to get there. And once you leave the Fortress, see if you can redirect some leaguers to help you." Supergirl shouted and Superman nodded as he flew out after his brother.

"You shouldn't have sent him away. After all, he's the only one besides you who's a real threat." Lora said to Supergirl as their fists clashed against each other so hard that it actually caused a shockwave.

"What the hell did I ever see in you?" Supergirl asked, wondering how she could've missed the signs that her ex was insane.

"Well, I was the only girl our age who had the same interests as you did and you can't deny that I'm easy on the eyes." Lora said.

"God, I can't believe I liked you just for your looks. At least I've upgraded for someone who's the whole package." Supergirl said.

"And I upgraded to someone who shares my vision." Red Daughter said as they flew out of the Fortress as well.

Superman and Tal were fighting in the air, their punches sending each other to different parts of the globe until finally they both crashed down in the middle of main street of Superman's hometown, Smallville.

"What the hell are we doing here?" Superman asked as he looked around and saw so many of his childhood friends staring at them in shock. Shock that Superman was in their town.

"This town has something I need and I'm here to get it. One way or another." Tal said as he flew off with Superman in hot pursuit, right in front of his oldest friend and the only person in this town who knew his secret, since she had one of her own and seeing her old friend in trouble was making her think that maybe it was time to stop denying who she really was.

Superman and Tal crashed into the Schuester Mines outside of town with Tal putting Superman in a headlock as they were surrounded by some kind of strange yellow mineral.

"Perhaps I will let you live just long enough to see my father's plans come to fruition." Tal said, right as he was blasted back by heat vision and Superman looked up, expecting to see his cousin standing there, but instead, he saw Lana Lang, his childhood best friend and the only other Kryptonian he knew on this planet besides himself and Kara, standing there, her eyes glowing, since just like him and Kara, Lana was a refugee from Krypton, the last surviving child of the house of Em, a house almost as revered as the house of El.

That was one of the reasons they'd dated in high school and they'd even been a bit of a crime fighting duo in their town before their paths had split. Clark had left Smallville to move to Metropolis and become Superman while Lana had decided to try to live a normal life in Smallville. At least until now.

"Wasn't expecting to see you here." Superman said to his old friend.

"Likewise. Who is that guy?" Lana asked.

"We'll talk later, but I recommend you get out of here since no offense, but you got lucky and took him by surprise, but you're out of practice." Superman said, since he was not losing her to Tal.

"Agreed. Besides, I think your backup's here anyways." Lana said as Martian Manhunter and Hal Jordan landed in the mines, ready to help.

"Green Lantern and Wonder Woman are helping Supergirl while Doctor Fate and Red Tornado are leading Young Justice to reinforce Powergirl and Superboy at the Fortress." Martian Manhunter said.

"Good, that should be enough to deal with this. Now let's get to work." Superman said as Tal got up.

Chapter Text

When Superman, Martian Manhunter and Green Lantern (Hal) and Martian Manhunter returned to the Fortress, they found Supergirl, Green Lantern (Alex), Wonder Woman, Doctor Fate, Red Tornado, Powergirl, Superboy, Wonder Girl, Lightning, Firestorm and Miss Martian standing there and the look on the leader of the League's face was grim.

"Please don't say what I know you're about to say." Superman said.

"Superboy and Powergirl tried their best, but Tal and Lora were very effective in their roles of keeping us occupied. Their troops got the projector." Supergirl said.

"How much danger are we in?" Batman asked as he entered the Fortress via Zeta tube.

"If the projector were operational and fully charged, I'd say a lot, since Lora can use that projector to free her father, General Zod, from the Phantom Zone, plus his entire army, but luckily, the projector was so old that when Clark used it to send to send Zod and his troops back to the zone, it not only drained the projector of power, it completely fried the projector. I personally examined it and then did a little extra damage to it to ensure that no human technology could successfully repair it, which will limit Lora's options." Supergirl said.

"Except for the fact that Lora and her army are hiding in a Kryptonian prison that none of our systems, even your Island's can detect. Fort Rozz." Green Lantern pointed out.

"I know, but even if they can find the tech needed to repair the projector on Fort Rozz, there's no way the prison can provide enough energy to power it, since that would immediately alert us to their location, since Batman and I can task our satellites to scan the energy type needed to power it." Supergirl said.

"Meaning that they'll have to come out of hiding to charge it without jeopardizing their location." Batman said.

"Exactly. And even so, I've been doing a lot of thinking about where they could be hiding, since Superman, Martian Manhunter, Flash, both Green Lanterns and I have all searched all over the earth and even with it's stealth tech, we should've found some trace of it here on Earth. And I can only think of one possible explanation and I can't believe I didn't think of it sooner, since it's so obvious." Supergirl said.

"What?" Superman asked.

"Fort Rozz is technically a space station. What better place to hide it from us than in orbit." Supergirl said and now Batman was feeling like smacking himself too, since he should've put it together too. But there would be time for that later as Supergirl flew over to the main control console of the Fortress.

"Access all Argo Enterprises satellite feeds and have them for any unusual energy signatures in Earth's higher orbit. The further into space, the better. Full spectrum enhancement and analysis, scan specifically for energy signatures consistent with kryptonian stealth technology." Supergirl ordered as the monitors beeped and began moving.

"Her satellites can scan for that stuff?" Hal asked in shock.

"She's one of the smartest people on the planet and she's an alien, of course her satellites can do that." Alex said to her fellow Lantern.

"Fair enough. But what do we do now?" Hal asked, right as the computers beeped.

"I got their location. Right now Fort Rozz is hovering in orbit over North America. Specifically over National City." Supergirl said.

"What's the plan?" Alex asked.

"I'm sending the coordinates, along with specs for the prison to the Hall of Justice's mainframe and then I'm calling for all available Justice League members to meet there, particularly those who can fly." Supergirl said.

"I agree, this calls for a full League mission. Or as much of it as we can spare." Batman said, since a chance to launch a preemptive strike against an army of Kryptonian.

"Wait, what about us?" Powergirl asked, referring to herself and her team.

"Sorry, but this mission is for Justice League members only. None of you are ready for this kind of fight and that's not up for debate. Besides, you still have your own mission that the Flash assigned you." Supergirl said.

"In fact, use the Zeta Tube to travel to the Batcave in Gotham to compare notes on it with Robin, Spoiler and Bluebird. According to Green Arrow, Silver Arrow is down for medical reasons, but I'll send messages to Kid Flash and Batgirl to meet you there." Batman said, since he wanted to keep the teenagers busy so they didn't try to stow away on the mission.

"Yes sir." Powergirl said, recognizing her sister's face as one that clearly read do not argue or I'm locking up your super suit.

"Good. Now that that's settled, let's go." Supergirl said.

Chapter Text

"Are you sure you have everything?" Lucy asked her daughter Natalie as she dropped her off at her dad's for the weekend.

"Yes mom. Seriously, why do you go through this routine every time you drop me off dad's?" Natalie asked.

"Because my mom was never around to do it for me and just because your dad and I are divorced, doesn't mean that I'm going to be that kind of mom. Even if it annoys the hell out of you. In fact, that's how I know I'm doing my job right. Besides, I have something I need to talk to your dad about anyways. Nothing bad." Lucy said.

"I know. I love that you guys are still so cool. It makes it much less awkward for me." Natalie said.

"And also harder for you to play us against each other for better birthday and Christmas presents, since your dad and I might be divorced, but when it comes to you, we still put up a united front." Lucy said.

"Don't I know it." Natalie said as she got out of the car with her mom to help her get her bag out as her dad came out to join them.

"Hey bug." John Henry said as he hugged his daughter.

"Dad, I'm 15, please don't call me bug anymore." Natalie complained.

"Would you prefer Starlight?" Lucy asked with a smile.

"I'll take option three, neither. I'm not a little kid anymore." Natalie said as she grabbed her suitcase and rushed into her dad's house.

"Okay, she is officially your problem for the week. Thank you for taking on a few extra days, but I am swamped with this case at work." Lucy said.

"You know I never pass up extra time with her. We may not have worked well as husband and wife, but we made one hell of a kid." John Henry said.

"That we did. Which is why I want your word that your warsuit doesn't leave wherever you're hiding it while you're watching her." Lucy said.

"What?" John asked, wondering how she knew.

"Lois told me her husband was Superman shortly after she and I reconciled and Clark ratted you out to me." Lucy said.

"Lucy." John said.

"John, I'm not mad, but I need your word that when Natalie is with you, she's your priority. Not flying around with a war hammer. And make sure she never gets caught up in the world that we've both been drawn into. At least until she's 18." Lucy said.

"You have my word. Our daughter's safety is my top priority. Which is why she'll never know about this." John promised her.

"Good. I just wanted to make sure we were on the same page there. And honestly, I'm kind of jealous." Lucy said.

"Yeah, hey you put yourself in danger by staying enlisted as long as you did. Now you get to be the safe one." John said.

"You're not helping. Take care of Natalie. I'll be back for her at the end of the week, sooner if my case ends early." Lucy said.

"Good luck." John said.

"Thanks." Lucy said she headed back to her car, having no idea what was heading her way, or that someone had been watching her for sometime. Well, two people actually. And they both agreed that she was ready.

After Lucy parked at her office, she quickly grabbed her files and began going through them, since this could be the case that put her firm on the map and got her more members, since right now it was just her, a paralegal, a legal aid and her receptionist, since not enough people believed that aliens had rights, especially here in Metropolis, since despite the fact that the city's greatest hero was an alien, people tended to focus on the fact that a lot of the damage done to the city resulted from his fights with other aliens.

And honestly, that kind of thinking was too close to Lex Luthor and even her own father for Lucy's liking. Which was one of the reasons she'd opened her firm, with her sister's complete support and approval, not that Lucy needed either, but it was nice to be talking to her big sister again. Especially since it meant that Lucy could get a little free press from the Daily Planet that way.

But anyways, her case was representing an alien family who was being wrongfully evicted from their home by their landlord, who was evicting them simply because he'd discovered they were aliens after stopping in on their apartment without notice and seeing them without their image inducers on.

Lucy was hoping that winning this case would also help aliens not need image inducers by showing them that they were entitled to the same rights as humans and metahumans, though once she hired more lawyers, Lucy was planning on expanding her services to include metahumans but she could barely handle all her alien cases right now.

Anyways, Lucy was so focused on her files that she didn't even notice that when she walked through the door, she didn't enter her office.

Or at least she didn't notice until she heard someone new call her name.

"Hello Lucy Lane." a man's voice said and Lucy looked up and actually dropped her files as she saw she was in some kind of cave that looked like some kind of temple from mythology, complete with thrones.

And she wasn't alone. Standing in front of her was an older black man wearing a cloak, sitting on the center throne under a banner that had the same symbol on it as the hero who protected Fawcett City. That hotshot who called himself Captain Marvel.

"What's going on? I'm supposed to be back in my office in Metropolis, not wherever this is?" Lucy asked and the man chuckled.

"You're reacting much better than the last person I brought here." the man said.

"I live in Metropolis, I'm used to crazy shit, so let's get this over with now." Lucy said impatiently.

"Very well. I am the wizard Shazam and I have chosen you to become more than what you are now." Shazam said.

"What do you mean?" Lucy asked.

"You're no doubt aware of my other champion in your world." Shazam said.

"I'm guessing Captain Marvel, the protector of Fawcett City." Lucy said, due to the matching symbols.

"Yes. He was chosen at a time when the world needed Captain Marvel to protect it from the threat of the seven deadly sins and he succeeded. But now I can sense more threats emerging than he can handle alone. And these are threats that your Superman is powerless against, since even with all his might, he is still quite vulnerable to magic. Your home of Metropolis will need its own mystic protector. And I have chosen you due to the fact that you possess the heart of a hero and the spirit of a true warrior. But the choice is yours. You can either reject this and I'll return you to Metropolis and let you walk away from your destiny, or you can embrace it and accept the power I'm offering. The power to protect your family and your daughter." Shazam said and now Lucy had a better understanding of why her ex had built his warsuit, since now she was in the same position and she knew what her choice would be.

"I accept." Lucy said and Shazam smiled as he held out his staff to her.

"Then touch my staff and I will bestow the power upon you." Shazam said and Lucy nodded as she gripped his staff.

"Speak my name and you receive my power and fulfill your destiny as Major Marvel. Blessed with the wisdom of Solomon, the strength of Hercules, the stamina of Atlas, the power of Zeus, the courage of Achilles and the speed of Mercury. Speak my name and become what you were always destined to be." Shazam said.

"Shazam." Lucy said as the staff crackled with lightning before the bolt struck her and in a flash of lightning, her pantsuit had been replaced by a suit that looked like a mixture of Captain Marvel's and Supergirl's, being red with Captain Marvel's lightning bolt on her chest and white cape flowing from her shoulders with a hood covering her head and a red domino mask over her eyes.

"I've gifted you with my power. How you choose to use it is up to you. I foresee you doing great things Major Marvel. Now return home and live your life, but also seek out Captain Marvel so that he can help you learn to master your new gifts." Shazam said as he sent Lucy home.

Chapter Text

"Okay, I see boxes, but nothing unpacked yet." Kara said when she returned to her apartment to find that while Lena's stuff had arrived while she was on her mission, it was still in boxes.

"It didn't feel right to unpack without you here. I mean, I moved my clothes into one side of the closet, but beyond that, I wanted to unpack with you here. Since this place is big, I don't think it can fit my stuff along with yours and while I love you, I don't want to live in a place that only feels like your home." Lena said.

"I get it. And you're right, this is not just my home anymore. It's yours too and you should feel at home in it. So we'll get your stuff unpacked and we'll get everything figured out." Kara said.

"Actually, what I was thinking was that while this penthouse is incredible, it's also kind of built as your bachelorette pad and I'm not sure how I feel about that. I was thinking that maybe we should find a new place of our own, just the two of us." Lena said and Kara could tell that Lena had thought a lot about this.

"You know I never used this place for what a lot of guys use their bachelor pads for right?" Kara asked, since while she wasn't opposed to the idea, she needed to know what kind of woman Lena thought she was.

"Don't worry, I know. And this isn't me doubting you or questioning your past. I know you well enough to know that you're not that kind of person. You're incapable of having those kinds of interactions with someone without being in a committed relationship to them. It's one of the things I love about you. It's just that it feels like this place will always only feel like your home, not our home." Lena said.

"I just wanted to make sure that you knew what kind of person I am, since you described my apartment as a bachelorette pad, you can't deny that it made me think you thought I could be like that." Kara said.

"I know and I'm sorry. That was poor wording, but I just needed to get the idea across. It's just that you designed this place only to accommodate you and Krypto. Even if we rearranged it with my stuff, it still wouldn't feel like home to me." Lena said and Kara nodded.

"I get it. And I think you're right. This place was great for when I was single and I'll admit, when I was dating, I brought a few of them back here, but they were never serious enough for me to commit like I've already committed to our relationship. Since we've already committed to living together, I don't see any reason that we shouldn't get a new place together. One designed for both of us. Well, us and Krypto." Kara said and Lena smiled.

"So, you're really okay with this?" Lena asked.

"I am. The only question is, should we get a new apartment or an actual house?" Kara asked.

"I vote for a house, since that way there's a yard for Krypto to play in." Lena said and Krypto barked his approval at that idea.

"Krypto agrees with you and so do I, since honestly, I'm amazed that none of my neighbors in this building that Supergirl lives here." Kara said.

"So, a place that's relatively private, like say, this lakehouse." Lena said as she pulled a flyer out of her purse and gave it to Kara, showing a real estate listing for a lakehouse in National City.

"You just happened to have this in your purse?" Kara asked, raising an eyebrow at her.

"Are you really that surprised?" Lena asked.

"Not one bit. But this place does look perfect. It's relatively isolated, plenty of tree cover so I can come and go as Supergirl without drawing attention, a built-in pier on the lake, plenty of room for Krypto to run around in both the front and backyards and more than enough spare rooms. I assume we already have an appointment set up with the realtor tomorrow to actually see the place." Kara said.

"We do." Lena said.

"If it's as good in person as it is on paper, I'll pay double the asking price for it, since we'll likely spend even more money making some additions to it. Including adding a Zeta tube to it." Kara said.

"I'm almost as rich as you are, so we'll split paying for the house." Lena said.

"Deal, and you're okay staying here until the house is ready?" Kara asked.

"Yes, I am." Lena said.

"Then I look forward to seeing it." Kara said.

The next day, found Kara and Lena finishing up the house tour with the realtor and they were both liking what they were seeing.

The house was away from the city, so it would offer privacy, since not only did the press like to bother one of National City's premiere power couples on a regular basis, but it would also allow Kara to fly to and from the house as Supergirl without being spotted.

Not to mention the 15 foot high fence surrounding the entire perimeter that would keep out anyone who couldn't fly. Especially after Kara had it reinforced with Nth Metal and upgraded the security system with some kind of forcefield, since she and Lena valued their privacy.

But Krypto had loved the huge front and backyards for him to run around and play in and it had a great view of the lake behind it, complete with a pier and boathouse.

The house itself had more than enough space. The main floor had the kitchen, living room, dining room, den, laundry room, spare rooms that Kara and Lena could each turn into their respective home offices, since just like at the office, they wanted to keep their workspaces separate, since while they worked closely together, they had their offices and workspaces to keep from spending too much time together, along with several other rooms.

The basement was unfinished, which was just as well, since Kara and Lena weren't sure what they'd do with it yet anyways, since while their first instinct was to turn it into a home lab, that didn't seem like the safest option to others, since while the property, was isolated, they still had neighbors and it could also be potentially dangerous to the environment, so they decided to put that on backburner for now.

The second floor had 5 bedrooms, including the master bedroom, which had two walk-in closets and an en suite master bathroom. The room right next to it would serve as a good playroom for Krypto like the one Kara had set up for him her penthouse, especially all the bedrooms had a balconies that overlooked the respective yards and the window of the room Kara wanted to give Krypto, since most people might think it was weird to give a dog his own room, but to Kara, Krypto was more than just a dog. He was a tie to her home. An actual living, breathing tie to Krypton and her only constant since she came to Earth, more than Kal or the Danvers. Which was why he got his own room.

The other rooms could serve as guest rooms, or in the future, if they choose to, for any kids they might have, since neither Kara or Lena were against the idea of kids in the future, since Clark, Bruce and Oliver were all proof that this life could be lived and they should still have children, but that was still a long time away, since unlike them, they did have a luxury of being able to choose exactly when they had kids.

The kitchen had a backdoor out to an indoor porch, which had two doors going outside to it, both of which Kara would be adding dog doors to to make it easier for Krypto to come and go as he pleased.

The door on the left to the outdoor porch and patio that connected to the grassy backyard, which looked like it was set up to include a barbeque if they chose too. The door on the right opened to a pool deck to a large in-ground heated pool and hot tub area, along with a deck that would be a perfect place for a kryptonian to sunbathe in.

"Well, what do you think?" the realtor asked hopefully, since while she'd had a couple of interested buyers in this place, none of them were as rich or influential as one of National City's power couples.

Kara and Lena just looked at each other and nodded before Kara turned back to the realtor.

"We'll take it and we're willing to pay double the asking price for it." Kara said and the realtor nearly fainted, since while one of her buyers had offered asking price, no one had gone over that and before now, she'd been prepared to make that sale, since she desperately needed it to help her career, but now, she had the most prominent couple in the city was offering double what the house was worth, which would definitely save her job and earn her a huge commission check.

"I'll get you the paperwork. I'm glad you like it." the realtor said.

"There is one condition though." Kara said, though she hated seeing the realtor deflate at that.

"What condition is that?" the realtor asked.

"Don't worry, we just want to ensure that we'll have all rights and permissions to make any additional renovations to the house that we see fit." Lena assured the realtor, who relaxed, since that was a pretty standard thing to request.

"Of course. I'll make sure that those rights are included in the sale paperwork and you can have your lawyers confirm it." the realtor said.

"You needed this sale didn't you?" Kara asked.

"Yeah, I'll admit, this is my first big listing in months and if I blew it, I'm afraid my boss would fire me. But you two just saved my job, which I need to support my son." the realtor said.

"What's your name?" Lena asked.

"Monica, Monica Bloom." Monica said.

"Well Monica, you can consider your job safe." Kara said, though she was already thinking of ways she could improve this woman's life, beyond money.

"Thank you. If I didn't make a sale soon, I was gonna lose my job and I'm already on my boss's short list. I could lose my apartment and my son, who's only 10, and I would wind up on the streets." Monica said.

"Well you don't have to worry about that now. But now let's get to the paperwork." Kara said and Monica nodded.

"Sorry for unloading all this on you two, but when the stress came off, it all came out." Monica apologized.

"No need to apologize, considering how tense you were during the tour, we both knew that it was only a matter of time until the dam broke and we won't hold it against you. Now, can we proceed?" Lena said and Monica nodded.

"So, we're gonna get her out of this firm right?" Lena asked Kara.

"I'm texting my investigator now to look into her, see if she might fit in in the sales division." Kara said as she pulled out her phone.

"Glad we agree on that. Now, let's go buy our new home." Lena said and Kara nodded as they followed Monica to fill out the paperwork.

Chapter Text

When Supergirl arrived in Bludhaven, she couldn't help but chuckle at her destination.

"Really Bruce. You built him a tower shaped like a T? I thought you were an expert on secret bases." Supergirl said to herself as she landed on the roof to see her old friend waiting for her.

"Supergirl." Nightwing said with a grin of his own.

"Nightwing, nice to see you too. How's Titans 2.0 working out for you? You finally ready to switch over to the Justice League?" Supergirl asked and Nightwing chuckled.

"While I would love to see the inside of the Watchtower, I'm happy where I am. One thing we both have in common is that we're leaders, not followers." Nightwing said.

"True. Probably why it's best I didn't become Supergirl until I was too old to be Superman's sidekick, since no one would buy that someone my age in a different city was his sidekick, despite our powers, suits and symbols. You though, you've been in this world since you were a kid. Going from trapeze artist to sidekick to hero." Supergirl said.

"You just skipped some rungs on the ladder." Nightwing said with a grin.

"Anyways, are we gonna talk out here, or are we gonna talk inside? Either way, you said we needed to talk?" Supergirl asked her old friend, since Dick had been one of her best friends after she'd arrived on Earth, since he was the only person her age that she could fully confide in, especially back when things were tense between her and Alex after Jeremiah had vanished. It had been nice to have someone else she could talk to. Or vent to. Though Dick had done his fair share of venting to her about how much Bruce pissed him off and she returned the favor about Clark.

And honestly Kara was glad that just like she'd bonded with the first Robin, Karen was bonding with the current one, since she and Tim had become fast friends and even gone on a few double dates consisting of Karen and Donna and Tim and Stephanie.

"Come on, it's time for you to meet the Titans." Dick said as he led her inside.

"Seriously, I still can't believe that you operate out of a building shaped like a giant capital T. It's like you've never heard of a secret base." Kara said to Dick as they walked through the halls.

"Says the woman who just launched a billion dollar space station on international TV." Dick countered.

"At least it's harder for bad guys to break into the Watchtower without a transmitter key or zeta tube clearance. Here, people just need to know how to pick a lock." Kara said as they entered the meeting room to find one other adult and three teenagers waiting for them.

"Kori, it's good to see you again." Kara said, referring to the Tamarean refugee, who smiled back at her.

"You too Supergirl. You were right about the Titans being a good fit for me." Kori said.

"I can see that. But please tell me that Dick hasn't turned you into the team mom." Kara said, since everyone else in the room were teenagers.

"Of course not. Right now we only have a team dad." Kori confirmed.

"Good. Now, the only other person I recognize is the guy in red." Kara said, referring to Roy Harper, Oliver's newest protege.

"I go by Arsenal and I'm a part-timer, since while I still work with Team Arrow, Dick invited me to join him here and I have to admit, since Oliver never lets me out of the barracks, it's nice to hang out with the Titans." Roy said.

"And does Oliver know that you're here?" Kara asked, raising an eyebrow.

"Do you really think I'd bring Roy in without getting Oliver's permission. I don't need that headache. Besides, Roy's already made it clear that Young Justice isn't for him, since he's too old for them, so I didn't see any issues with him working with us." Dick said.

"As long as his mentor signed off, I'm fine with it, since I'm the one Oliver complains to regarding anything league related and unfortunately, this could be considered one of those things." Kara said.

"True, but anyways, I believe we're ignoring the other two members of the Titans. Meet Garfield Logan, aka Beast Boy." Dick said referring to the boy wearing a red and white suit and he turned off an image inducer to reveal green skin.

"The kid who can turn into any animal as long as it's green." Kara said, since she'd done her research.

"Nice to meet you Supergirl." Garfield said.

"You too. And you?" Kara asked, referring to the final person in this room.

"This is Rachel Roth, aka Raven." Kori said.

"Hello." Rachel said darkly and Kara noticed the red gem on her forehead.

"I read the file you uploaded on her. I can't believe a teenager has taken on that burden." Kara said, since she knew that the gem on Raven's forehead contained her demonic father Trigon.

"Yeah, it's a real picnic, but at least it means I know where dear old dad is at all times." Rachel said and Kara nodded, not really sure what to say to that.

"Why don't we get to why I asked you to come here." Dick said.

"Please." Kara agreed.

"We were breaking up an arm's deal last night, it should've been a standard op, but the guys were not carrying your normal weapons." Dick said.

"How so?" Kara asked, wondering if it was because they were weapons her company designed.

"As in alien tech. Not even your company makes weapons that advanced. I was wondering if you could help us narrow down what kind of alien tech it is." Dick said and Kara nodded.

"Show me." Kara said as Dick showed her images of the weapons that were now in police lockup and her heart dropped.

"I know that look. You've seen these weapons before." Dick said.

"Never in person, thank god, but I know the technology and I know where it came from. A place that makes hell look like a paradise." Kara said.

"Isn't that an exaggeration?" Garfield asked.

"No. That tech is from Apokolips, the most dangerous place in the universe." Kara said.

Chapter Text

"Wait, there's actually a planet called Apokolips?" Roy asked skeptically as he and the other Titans looked at Supergirl in shock.

"Yes. As crazy as it sounds, it's real. And it's a nightmare. It's the one planet in the universe that even the Green Lantern Corp won't go near. Most planets live in fear of the day its ruler sets its sight on them." Supergirl said.

"And who is the ruler of this planet?" Dick asked.

"The only being in the universe Superman hates more than Lex Luthor. And the one who's come closer to killing him than any other villain ever has. And he's come to Earth before." Kara said.

"Darkseid." Dick realized, since Superman had fought Darkseid once several years ago, back when he was still Robin and that fight was still considered the darkest day of Metropolis.

"The same stories about him are told on Tamaran. There isn't a single world that isn't afraid of him and for good reason. He commands an army unlike anything the universe has ever seen before. As far as I know, there are only two worlds that he's ever been defeated on. One of them being Earth." Kori said and Kara nodded.

"And even then it was close. It was before I came to Earth, but I saw the footage. Superman got lucky and managed to beat him into submission and that was only a temporary victory. He'll be back someday. He's likely been keeping tabs on this planet ever since, trying to keep tabs on potential threats to his plans." Kara said.

"What's the other planet?" Garfield asked.

"It's a planet called New Genesis. Home of the New Gods and the only place in the universe with a military as powerful as Darkseid's. They fought a bitter war for centuries until it ended a reluctant truce." Kara said.

"How do you know all this?" Dick asked.

"It's a well established part of galactic history, so most kids on most planets learn about it in school." Kori said and Kara nodded in agreement.

"Great, moving on? What does this guy want?" Roy asked.

"The most powerful weapon in the universe. The anti-life equation." Kori said, since this was common knowledge throughout the universe.

"The what?" Rachel asked.

"The anti-life equation. It's basically a way to enslave the entire universe. Life minus free will equals anti-life. Most people in the universe think it's just a myth, a legend, but Darkseid believes it's real and he craves it more than anything else. He wants to rule the universe without any threat of revolt. He sees it as bringing peace and order to a chaotic galaxy. But the equation, if it is real, was hidden away in a secret location that was lost to time eons ago to keep it safe from people like Darkseid. No one knows where it is or where to even start looking." Kara said.

"No one knows where this equation is?" Dick asked.

"Trust me, if someone did, we'd know, because they'd either be using it themselves or offering it to Darkseid to bargain in exchange for him sparing their world. There's one planet that might know where to look." Kara said.

"New Genesis." Kori said and Kara nodded.

"And like I said, Darkseid won't dare go there unless he has no other options, since attacking New Genesis would trigger a war that would deplete his resources. He might be evil personified, but he's no idiot." Kara said.

"Okay, well I think I'll be having nightmares about this for years to come." Garfield said.

"Sorry about that." Kara said.

"Anyways, back to why I called you. Do you have any idea how these thugs got their hands on Apokoliptian weapons?" Dick asked.

"Best guess, through Intergang, since they're known to sell and use alien weapons, especially weapons from Apokolips. I don't know how they get them, but they have some kind of connection." Kara said.

"Got it. Well, as long as you're here, think you can help us take them down?" Dick asked.

"Gladly. Do you know where they're coming from?" Kara asked.

"We do." Kori said.

"Then what are we waiting for?" Kara said.

"Titans, suit up." Dick said with a grin.

After a successful raid, which resulted in the Titans and Supergirl either confiscating or destroying all the alien tech at the hideout they'd tracked them to and all members of the gang were now in police custody.

"So, what happens now?" Kori asked.

"Now they get booked and Nightwing assists the cops in trying to get one of the gang members to flip on where they got those weapons." Kara said.

"And what do we do with the weapons we salvaged?" Garfield asked.

"I'll take them and lock them up on my Island, make sure they don't fall into the wrong hands." Kara said.

"Sounds good to me, but before you go, can I ask one more favor?" Gar asked.

"Depends on what it is?" Kara asked.

"Can I get a selfie with you? Beast Boy meets Supergirl will be trending all over social media." Garfield said and Kara chuckled.

"I was honestly wondering if one of you would ask me for that and I'd be happy to." Kara said and Gar grinned, grateful they were both still suited up, as he pulled out his phone and walked over to her as they took a selfie together.

"I'm gonna follow you on social media when I get home." Kara said, since Beast Boy was a social media influencer.

Before any of them could respond however, Rachel stiffened as suddenly the jewel on her forehead started to glow.

"Rachel, what is it?" Dick quickly asked her.

"I don't know, but I suddenly sensed something. Something powerful and light. And my father hates it, since it's everything he's opposed to. I don't know what it means though." Rachel said.

"You sensed it?" Kara asked, right as Rachel was hit by a vision.

"I'm getting a vision. I see a girl, about my age, blonde, white, standing in a basement and in her hands is the source of the light, some kind of glowing staff." Rachel said.

"Wait, does it look like this?" Kara asked as she quickly grabbed a sheet of paper and a pen and at super speed, she drew a picture of another staff that she'd seen images of.

"Yeah, that's it." Rachel said.

"This is the cosmic staff. It was the weapon and source of power of the JSA hero Starman before he died." Kara said.

"The staff's been missing ever since, but it sounds like it's resurfaced, but why would Rachel be able to sense it?" Dick said, since he was familiar with Starman and the JSA.

"Probably because her father can sense the danger the staff presents to him, since its power is the literal opposite of his. Light vs. Dark. But I'll look into it." Kara said.

"Thanks again for your help. It's too bad you never suited up back when I was still Bruce's sidekick. I think we would've made a good team back in the day." Dick said and Kara smiled.

"We probably would've and we still can, even if you never accept the offer to join the League. But now I need to get going." Kara said as she grabbed the weapons and then headed out.

Chapter Text

"I can't believe that this house is finally ours." Lena said to Kara as they, along with Krypto, moved boxes from the truck into their new home, though it wasn't just them, since the entire Superfriends had come out to help, including the kids, Karen, Donna and M'gann, since even though Wonder Girl was Wonder Woman's sidekick, she still operated as a member of the Superfriends due to her relationship with Karen and the fact that she still lived in National City. Jeremiah and Eliza were also helping their middle child move into her home with her girlfriend, since Karen was now their youngest and Zatanna was helping her big sister move too.

"I know. And I'm glad we waited until after I got all the renovations done. Including the zeta tube I had built into the pool shed and the defense shield we have around the perimeter among other things. The control center for all the security systems is hidden in the basement and only responds to our handprints. It's a good thing that we bought the house instead of renting or leasing it." Kara agreed.

"So what's happening to your old apartment?" Eliza asked Kara.

"I'm taking it." Alex said immediately.

"Really? You want to take your sister's apartment?" Jeremiah asked her.

"Uh yeah, it's so much nicer than mine and I've been wanting it for years." Alex said.

"And since I own the building, she can live there, though I am charging her rent." Kara said with a grin as Alex stuck her tongue out at her sister.

"How much are you charging her?" Karen asked her older sister.

"Way less than I probably should, but since she's limited to a government salary, I make do." Kara said.

"Are you sure you want to move into your sister's apartment?" Felicity asked her own girlfriend.

"Yes I am, since her penthouse is so much nicer than my apartment and considering the price Kara is charging me rent for, I'm all for it." Alex said.

"Though she's not charging anyone else in the building rent." Lena pointed out.

"Because all of my former neighbors can actually afford their apartments and own them, since Alex is the only one renting." Kara said.

"Anyways, this house is really nice. You guys should throw a housewarming party once you're all moved in." Nia said as M'gann came in, levitating the last of the boxes.

"Seriously, we couldn't make a few more trips in? You had to levitate them." Karen asked her teammate with a chuckle.

"Work smarter, not harder. Besides, we're far enough away that no one could see me using my telekinesis." M'gann said as she gently set them down.

"She was even worse when we were moving into our apartment." J'onn said with a chuckle.

"Speaking of which, I'm kind of surprised that you didn't claim dibs on my old penthouse J'onn, since it has more than enough space for you and M'gann." Kara said.

"I'm happy where we are." J'onn said.

"So am I. Besides, that place is nice, but not my style." M'gann said.

"And Zatanna has already completely taken over my old apartment." Lena said with a smile at her little sister.

"Hey, it's not like you were spending much time there anyways." Zatanna said.

"Fair enough." Lena agreed.

"Oh and girls, don't forget, my sister Barbara and her family are coming in tomorrow from Blue Valley." Eliza said, mainly talking to Kara, Alex and Karen, along with their significant others.

"Great, we haven't seen Aunt Barbara and Courtney since her wedding a few months ago." Alex said and Kara nodded.

"And it's nice to have family members who are actually my age." Karen said, since Barbara's daughter Courtney was 15.

"Technically, you're still the youngest one here." Jeremiah reminded her.

"Maybe biologically, but physically, I'm just like any other teenage girl." Karen reminded her father.

"Anyways, how's Courtney doing since her mom remarried?" Alex asked, since she remembered how much Courtney had idolized her father, Sylvester Pemberton, when she was a kid, until he died in a car crash when she was four. That had devastated her.

"Not well. She never really liked Pat to begin with. Barb's hoping that it's just Courtney shielding herself against Pat leaving and that it'll wear off soon." Eliza said.

"Hey, it took me a while to warm up to you and Jeremiah as my foster parents when I first arrived, but I did. Though it might be easier if Courtney knew all the secrets of the family." Kara said.

"She's not ready to know about you Kara." Eliza said.

"Those aren't the secrets we're talking about. Seriously mom, we work with three founding members of the JSA and two legacies, do you really think that they didn't tell us about grandpa and Uncle Sylvester?" Alex asked, since she was well aware that her maternal grandfather, Ted Knight, had been the first Starman and served with the JSA during World War II and how his successor was none other than her maternal uncle by marriage and Courtney's father, Sylvester Pemberton. Barbara went by her mother's maiden name of Whitmore to help protect her and Courtney from her father and husband's enemies.

"Then you know why I never wanted Kara to be involved in this life growing up. Because I did. I loved my father dearly, he was my role model, but still, I saw the toll this life took on him and I wanted you to wait until after you were grown up to make that choice. I can still remember how devastated Barbara was when Sylvester was taken from her by the Injustice Society of America." Eliza said.

"Speaking of which, Oliver has one of their members locked up, Tigress. She surrendered and now her daughter is Oliver's foster daughter. I think she's changed at least." Kara said, since she was aware of the ISA's lineup. Icicle, Gambler, Brainwave, Sportsmaster, Tigress, Dragon King and at the time, Solomon Grundy, though Kara's intel from Batman confirmed that he was once again a solo act in Gotham, who really just wanted to be left alone.

"Do you have any leads on any other members?" Eliza asked.

"Only two other members are active. Solomon Grundy is still a recurring pain to Batman in Gotham and Sportsmaster is in the wind, but still very much active and is on Green Arrow's hunting list. The others are still in hiding." Kara said.

"Thank you." Eliza said.

"Anyways, I expect all members of my family to be at our house for dinner tomorrow night and yes, that includes Lena and Felicity, since you both are practically family at this point." Eliza said.

"What about me?" Donna asked.

"Well since Karen still lives with us, she doesn't have a choice about it, so you're implied." Eliza said and Donna smiled.

"Don't worry, unless it's an end of the world situation, we'll be there." Kara said and Alex nodded her agreement.

"Good, now let's finish getting you unpacked." Eliza said as they got back to work.

Chapter Text

Since Supergirl, Green Lantern, Blue Beetle, Powergirl and Wonder Girl were all preoccupied with the Danvers family dinner at Eliza and Jeremiah's house tonight, that left Martian Manhunter as the only Justice Leaguer left to lead the remainder of the Superfriends in protecting National City. Which was why he was leading Miss Martian and Dreamer in an operation to rescue people from a structurally unstable and ready to snap at any second bridge while Brainy ran comms.

"I know I said I wanted more field experience, but I thought that you'd start me off on something smaller." Dreamer said.

"In this business, it's go big or go home." Martian Manhunter said as Dreamer used her dream energy to pull some civilians to safety.

"The bridge isn't going to hold much longer and we don't have enough time to get everyone else off." Miss Martian said.

"Maybe I can help." A new voice said and Miss Martian sighed in relief when she turned and saw Superboy, wearing his own suit, which unlike Powergirl's was completely different from her mentor's aside from the red cape, Superboy's suit resembled his greatly, with a blue top with the red and yellow S on his chest, with black on the shoulders and black gloves, a black belt, red pants and black boots.

"What, no cape?" Miss Martian couldn't help but taunt her teammate and secret crush.

"Don't need one. Too tacky for me. But anyways, it looks like I got here just in time." Superboy said as he began using his own super speed to get people off the bridge even faster.

"Surprised you're the only one who came here? Where's your big bro?" Miss Martian asked, referring to Superman.

"Earthquake in the Andes. We had the situation under control, so he sent me. Especially since Jon's coming into his powers and Superman's busy training him at the Fortress." Superboy said and Miss Martian nodded as they continued the evacuation.

"Think you fix up the bridge?" Martian Manhunter asked Superboy.

"No, it's too far gone." Superboy said.

"xiF eht egdirb." a new voice said and suddenly Zatanna floated down on a mystic sigil and wearing her tuxedo gear as suddenly, the pieces of the bridge stopped falling and actually began putting itself back together.

"He might not be able to put the bridge back together, but I can." Zatanna said with a smirk as the bridge sealed itself up looking good as new.

"We really need to get you and your sister into the field here." Martian Manhunter said, since magic really did come in handy.

"Well, my big sis is busy at the same dinner that the rest of this team is at right now, but I was getting bored just binging Netflix all day and I wanted to get in on the action." Zatanna said.

"You keep this up, I'll put you up for a vote on the Watchtower myself." Martian Manhunter said with a grin, which Zatanna returned.

"What about us?" Miss Martian asked her uncle.

"No. Zatanna is a legal adult while you two are still teenagers. And Dreamer is not experienced enough." Martian Manhunter said.

"Well, I'd love to stick around, but ma and pa say that if I'm gonna live on the farm, I have to do all the chores that Superman left behind when he moved to Metropolis, so I'd better get going." Superboy said.

"So your big bro pawned his chores off on you?" Miss Martian asked with a chuckle.

"Actually, he comes out to help sometimes, but a farm boy has to earn his keep." Superboy said.

"Want some help?" Miss Martian asked before she could stop herself.

"Really?" Superboy asked, since the only reason he tolerated the chores is because his parents let him use his powers to get through his chores quickly, since just like they had with Clark, the chores were a good way to help him learn to control his powers.

"Why not? Besides, maybe it'll encourage my uncle to develop a life outside of work and prying into mind." Miss Martian said as she looked at her uncle, who seemed to be trying to avoid looking like he was listening to her.

"Then let's go." Superboy said as he flew off with Miss Martian right behind him.

"I should go make sure they're being supervised." Martian Manhunter said, only to be stopped by Zatanna grabbing his arm as she pulled him to the ground.

"No. I think that Superboy's parents can handle that. We are going out for drinks." Zatanna said.

"Are you even old enough to drink?" Martian Manunter asked.

"As far as the bars in this city are concerned, I am, especially since I'm coming up on my 21st birthday." Zatanna said.

"I don't know." Martian Manhunter said, right before he heard someone else say his name. Not out loud, since even if someone did know his martian name, he was used to crowds calling for him and wanting his autograph, but unlike Supergirl and the others, he wasn't a big fan of the whole publicity thing.

No, it was the fact that he heard the voice over the psychic plane. Someone was attempting to reach out to him telepathically.

"Excuse me." J'onn said as he stepped away before Zatanna could protest, he stepped away to try to hone in on the psychic signal.

He could tell that it was nearby. And the signature was specifically martian. Which meant that another martian was on Earth. Another white martian.

Which made it even more important that he found whoever it was so that he could stop them before they became a threat.

J'onn, you're getting closer. The female voice spoke over the the martian psychic channel and that allowed him to zero in on the owner of the voice and he was surprised at who it was, since he recognized the owner as an NCPD Detective Jennifer Hart. He'd seen her at multiple crime scenes. Which now that he thought about it, seemed to be more than coincidental.

"Who are you really?" J'onn asked the detective suspiciously.

"Follow me to find out." Jennifer said out loud before she vanished, but still allowed J'onn to track her to an abandoned rooftop.

"Who are you?" J'onn asked again, only to be stunned when Jennifer's form was covered in red light as she shapeshifted into a form similar to M'gann's martian form, as a white martian, which looked weird since her human form was a black woman.

"You're a white martian?" J'onn said, getting in a battle position.

"Yes, my name is Jin Hrac." Jin said, causing J'onn to hesitate, since he recognized that name.

"You're the white martian who helped M'gann escape Mars." J'onn said and Jin nodded.

"Yes. I never agreed with my family and my race's view of exterminating the green martians and I tried to stop it." Jin said.

"What do you mean your family?" J'onn asked.

"I was the crown princess of the White Martians, until I publicly stood against their regime. I could've waited until my father died to take the throne and end the persecution as queen, but I knew that if I did, by the time I took the throne, there'd be no green martians left." Jin said.

"So you risked and gave up everything to save my niece." J'onn said.

"I tried to save more, start what my own version of what humans call the underground railroad to get green martians offworld, but not enough White Martians felt sympathetic enough to my cause to help, they all turned out to be traitors who sold me out when I was attempting to get M'gann and others out, we were ambushed. M'gann was the only one I could save as we made it to the space cruiser, which was damaged in our escape, which is why we were separated during our landing on earth. I came here because there were rumors that you'd escaped here. I was hoping to find you and return your niece to you." Jin said.

"And for that you have gratitude and my respect. Thank you. But while I trust M'gann's words, I'd still like to see that for myself. Do you mind?" J'onn asked.

"By all means." Jin said, allowing access to her mind so that he could see the truth of her words.

"Believe me now?" Jin asked when he was done.

"Yes I do. And you have my eternal gratitude for saving my niece." J'onn said.

"Perhaps you can pay that debt by going out for a drink today." Jin said and J'onn chuckled.

"Let's go. I think I know a good place." J'onn said, intending to take her to the alien bar.

"Let's go." Jin said as they flew off together.

Chapter Text

That night found all three Danvers girls and their significant others at Jeremiah and Eliza's house in National City for dinner, awaiting the arrival of their aunt and cousin from Blue Valley.

"Barbara." Eliza said when she opened the door to see her little sister and her daughter standing on the other side.

"Eliza." Barbara said as she hugged her big sister.

"Hi Aunt Eliza." Courtney said with a smile as she hugged her aunt.

"Courtney, you're growing up so much." Eliza said.

"And she takes after her father even more than I wanted her to." Barbara said with a look on her face that Eliza read loud and clear.

"Wait, Aunt Eliza knows about Dad?" Courtney asked.

"You told her?" Eliza asked, surprised, since while she'd accepted getting pulled back into the life when she and Jeremiah first helped Superman learn to understand his abilities and then when he brought Kara to them to raise, but Barbara had been quick to reject it, since not only did the life get their father, the first Starman, killed, but then it also got her husband killed when he was chosen to be the second Starman. And she'd never wanted Courtney to know.

"Didn't have a choice. The staff picked her. That's why we're here. I figure it's time that she learned the rest of the family secrets before she gets too involved in the life." Barbara said.

"Can we go inside so I can see my cousins before we talk anymore?" Courtney asked, since they were just standing on the front step.

"Right of course, come on in." Eliza said as she showed them in.

"Courtney." Alex said as her younger cousin rushed up to hug her.

"Hey Alex." Courtney said as she hugged her.

"What about me? The one who always sends you very expensive presents for your birthday every year." Kara asked teasingly as Courtney moved to hug her other cousin.

"And finally, my new cousin who I still have questions about how she joined the family in the first place." Courtney said.

"And I'm sure you'll get them after you say hello to your uncle that you haven't seen in years." Barbara said.

"Right, hi Uncle Jeremiah, glad Kara and Alex got their dad back, even if I didn't get mine back." Courtney said.

"Okay, what's going on?" Lena asked.

"Wait, who are the new faces?" Courtney asked, realizing she didn't know half the people there, right as Felicity dropped to her knees and clutched her head.

"Felicity." Alex said, rushing to her girlfriend's side.

"Sorry, I didn't want to ruin the moment, but the bug is driving me crazy. It's shouting about detecting some kind of cosmic energy source nearby. It's taking all my willpower to keep it from coming out due to it seeing that energy as a threat." Felicity groaned.

"What is she talking about?" Courtney asked, right Felicity could no longer keep the beetle under control as her armor formed.

"She's Blue Beetle." Courtney said, knowing of the newest members of the Justice League.

"Oh that's not even half of it Courtney. In fact, I think that it's time that your cousins showed you who they really are." Barbara said.

"Are you sure?" Kara asked.

"She already knows about her father, might as well tell her about the rest of the family." Barbara said.

"What are you talking about?" Courtney asked, right as Kara and Karen reached for their watches and activated their suits and Alex put her ring on and Donna performed the traditional Amazon spin transformation to reveal that they were Supergirl, Powergirl, Green Lantern and Wonder Girl in front of Courtney.

"My cousins are members of the Justice League?" Courtney asked.

"Founding members and Kara's the leader." Alex reminded her.

"You come from a family of heroes Courtney. You already know how that legacy began." Barbara said.

"With your dad, my grandpa, Ted Knight, the one who made this." Courtney said as she held out her hand and suddenly the cosmic staff flew through a window, shattering it, and into her hand.

"Damn it." Jeremiah said.

"I'll pay for that." Kara said.

"No need." Lena said with a smirk as she held out her hand over the glass shards on the floor.

"Riaper eht wodniw." Lena said as the window sealed itself up.

"Whoa, what was that?" Courtney asked.

"Exactly what it looked like, real magic. And I think I've gotten the hang of it." Lena said as Kara smiled at her girlfriend.

"Thank you Lena." Eliza said.

"Of course. And I can sense some serious power coming off that staff. An old and ancient power. Almost as old as my power." Lena said.

"That's old." Kara said and Lena nodded, right as Kara remembered her trip to Bludhaven.

"That's why Raven had the vision." Kara said.

"What?" Courtney asked.

"While I was Bludhaven, helping the Teen Titans with something, one of their members, Raven, whose power is practically the opposite of the staff's sensed when it reawakened. I don't know why though." Kara said as Lena held out her hand again and it glowed, demonstrating just how much mastery she'd gained over her power.

"It's a kind of yin and yang situation. Raven's darkness is a counter to Courtney's light. A balance." Lena said.

"I don't understand anything you just said. All I know is that when I touched the staff, it glowed, and suddenly I got some kind of vision of a girl about my age with pale skin, black hair, dressed in black and a red gem on her forehead." Courtney said.

"The same thing happened to Raven at what I'm assuming was the same time you got the staff, except hers was of a blonde girl holding that staff in a basement." Kara said.

"That was me. I found the staff in one of Pat's crates in the basement." Courtney said.

"I think that in addition to training with me and the other Leaguers, Courtney should work with the Teen Titans so that we can investigate whatever connection she has with Raven." Kara said.

"Wait, I get to train with Supergirl and work with superheroes?" Courtney asked eagerly.

"As long as your mom signs off on it." Kara said, since every member of both Young Justice and the Teen Titans who were underaged had their legal guardians' permission to be there. Mainly because all of their legal guardians were members of the league or connected to them in some way.

"We'll talk about it later. But anyways, the reason I brought Courtney out here was because I wanted to show Courtney all the family secrets, now that she knows the truth about her father." Barbara said.

"Wait, if Kara's an alien, then does that mean Krypto?" Courtney asked and Kara whistled and Krypto came running in through the doggy door installed in the door.

"Yes, he is a kryptonian dog and he's the only thing I brought with me from Krypton, he was kind of a support animal for me when I first arrived." Kara said.

"Cool." Courtney said as Krypto barked at the staff.

"I think Krypto wants to play fetch with the cosmic staff." Lena said with a chuckle and the staff warbled.

"Don't worry, I'm not going to let him use you as a chew toy. Not when you're my only connection to dad." Courtney promised.

Chapter Text

Kara was surprised when she, Lena and Zatanna were called to the Tower of Fate and even more surprised when she saw who else had been called. Doctor Fate's original teammates from the Justice Society of America, Wonder Woman and Red Tornado, along with a blonde woman Kara had never seen before, standing next to Doctor Fate.

"Are we waiting on anyone else?" Kara asked.

"No. I appreciate you all coming here on such short notice." Doctor Fate said.

"What's going on? Your call sounded urgent." Diana said.

"That's because the time has come for me to pass down the helmet of fate to a new champion." Doctor Fate said as he removed his helmet to reveal the pale and sick face of Kent Nelson.

"Kent." Zatanna said as she rushed forward to help her old family friend as he collapsed after the suit vanished.

"My end is near. After so many years of life serving Nabu and the Lords of Order, I am ready to see my wife Inza again. Though before I allowed Nabu to release me, I did make him agree to a deal." Kent said as she Zatanna and Diana moved to help him lay down on the couch.

"What deal?" Diana asked, knowing that the Lords of Order did not make deals lightly.

"That I'd only allow him to take on another host if he promised to allow that host a life, since there were times when I was Doctor Fate that it felt like Nabu took me prisoner. His obligations make him forget that his host has a life. It nearly drove my wife away." Kent said.

"Which is exactly why I refused to take on the mantle when you asked. I have a life in Star City and I have no plans on giving it up. Not to mention obligations to Team Arrow that I can't give up to be Doctor Fate." Abby said as she joined them.

"No, that's why I'm here. My name is Chloe Sullivan. Some of you might know my cousin, Lois Lane." Chloe said.

"Lois is your cousin?" Kara asked, though she didn't really see the resemblance.

"Our mothers were sisters." Chloe said.

"Got it. How much of her world do you know about?" Kara asked.

"I've known Clark is Superman longer than Lois has, since I grew up in Smallville with him. I was his tech support when he was the Blur." Chloe said and Kara chuckled.

"I forgot he used to go by that before he put on the cape. And now I remember you. You were one of Lois's bridesmaids at her and Clark's wedding." Kara remembered, since she'd obviously been at that wedding too.

"Yeah. And you're Clark's cousin Kara." Chloe said.

"And you're sure you can handle the responsibilities that come with being Doctor Fate?" Zatanna asked her.

"I am. Kent's been preparing me for years and I'm ready to lift the burden from his shoulders." Chloe said.

"Does becoming Doctor Fate mean automatic enlistment in the League?" Diana now asked.

"That is something we'll have to discuss at the next meeting, since while I'm in favor of it, since Chloe's been a part of this world from the beginning of Clark's hero career, but it would still need a full vote, since while it's not the most normal circumstances, she'd still technically be a new member, so while she'd keep Kent's number, there's no guarantee that she'd become a member of the League immediately, since I guess technically, Nabu's a member of the Justice League, not his host." Kara said and Diana and Chloe both nodded.

"It's time. Are you ready Chloe?" Kent asked as he held out the helmet to her.

"I am." Chloe said as she took a deep breath before she took the helmet from him and put it on, immediately being suited up as the new Doctor Fate.

"Chloe, are you okay?" Kara asked.

"Yes, I am fine. Nabu is an entity of his word and while he's serving in an advisory role with permission to take over if needed, for the most part, I'm in control." Chloe's voice said, though it was muffled, like a man was speaking with her.

"Good. This Doctor Fate will be better than the previous ones, since it's a true symbiotic partnership." Kent said.

"Your time is short Kent." Chloe said as Abby jumped into doctor mode as she began examining him.

"He's right. There's nothing I can do to save you Kent. Neither magic or medical science can help." Abby said, though she knew that Kent didn't want to live longer. He'd already lived too long as it was.

"I know. And I'm at peace. I'm ready to see my family again." Kent said as Lena walked up to him.

"Can you do me a favor if you see my parents on the other side?" Lena asked, speaking religiously for the first time in her life.

"What is it?" Kent asked.

"Tell my parents you kept your promise and kept me safe. And that I'll finish what they started and make my parents proud. Especially my mother, since I never got to meet her." Lena said, since at least she'd met Zatara before he died.

"You brought us all together Doc. If it weren't for you, there wouldn't be a Justice League without you." Kara told him.

"You would've come together sooner or later. I just sped up the process a bit." Kent said and Kara smiled as Chloe removed the helmet, but kept the suit on.

"I'll make you proud Kent." Chloe promised.

"Promise she'll carry on my space in the League." Kent said to the Leaguers present.

"We'll do everything in our power to make it happen." Kara said and Diana and Tornado both nodded in agreement.

Kent then turned to Chloe, Zatanna, Abby and Lena.

"Could you please release my spirit. I see Inza waiting for me and I've kept her waiting long enough." Kent asked and the witches nodded as Chloe put the helmet back on before all the mystics locked hands to perform a spell to set Kent's soul free to move on.

When the spell was complete, Kent's body vanished in a flash of gold light.

"We'll need to arrange a funeral for him with the League." Kara said.

"I'll take care of that. After all, he was my friend before any of you." Diana said, since she'd known Kent longer than any of them.

"I'll pay for the arrangements. Whatever you need. He deserves the best." Kara said and Diana nodded in agreement.

Chapter Text

Alura Zor-El took a deep breath as she walked out of her home in Argo City as it hurtled through space, since while Krypton had been destroyed, her husband Zor-El had managed to use a combination of a rock called Harun-El and technology leftover from when Krypton had been invaded by the alien menace known as Brainiac to create a protective dome that had shielded their home city Argo when Krypton exploded.

The only reason they, along with her husband's brother Jor-El and his wife Lara had sent their children to Earth was because they didn't know if the shield would work, while sending the kids to Earth was a guarantee of their kids surviving. But by some miracle, the shield had worked and while it had been rough to adapt to their new environment at first, now, nearly 30 years later, Argo City had finally resettled. She and Zor-El had even had more children not long after things had stabilized. Twins, Sam Zor-El and Zak-El. Jor-El and Lara, who'd also survived on Argo, had also had another child, a son, Tim-El. Though these new children did not fill the void that had been left in Alura's heart as she thought of her firstborn child. Kara. The last time Alura had seen her oldest daughter, it was right after she'd sent her pod away, only to see it knocked into the phantom zone. The same place that her sister Astra was locked away. Alura wished that she could change things with both her sister and daughter, since they had no way of accessing the phantom zone anymore, since all projectors were destroyed with Krypton.

Meaning they had no way of retrieving any of them from the zone.

Anyways, Alura was heading for the spaceport, since they had managed to salvage Argo City's space port after their planet was destroyed and it was now the headquarters for the exploration guild, which sent out scouting parties to nearby star systems Argo passed as it floated through space in the hopes of finding an uninhabited world that they could settle on as New Krypton, since Argo would not last forever. Eventually the city's population would become too large for it to sustain, since their resources were very limited. And, to Alura's great pride, her daughter Sam, who was now a full grown woman, was one of the lead explorers for the guild and she was returning from her latest mission to investigate the newest star system they were passing. The Sol system to be exact and the Milky Way galaxy. A star system that revolved around a yellow sun, which made Alura hesitant about approving the mission in the first place, since she wasn't sure it was a good idea that New Krypton was established on a planet that orbited a yellow sun considering the powers Kryptonians gained under them.

But now she was going to the high council chamber to hear her daughter's report, since it sounded like Sam had found something important in her duties, beyond the usual negative reports.

When Alura arrived in the high council chamber, she found the rest of the members waiting, along with her daughter.

"Welcome home Sam. Your transmission on your way back indicated that you had something urgent to report, but that it needed to be done in person." the leader of the council, Dax-Ur, said.

"Yes, in the course of my duties, I discovered something significant about one of the planets in this system, specifically the third planet away from the sun." Sam said.